how_o now_o roger_n have_v thou_o not_o fulfil_v w._n edm._n be_v word_n here_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o be_v this_o the_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heart_n such_o a_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n as_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o thief_n rogue_n and_o mountebank_n but_o come_v r._n w._n though_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a as_o gen._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o dark_a &_o deceitful_a as_o in_o jer._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n so_o in_o they_o be_v darkness_n &_o no_o light_n so_o that_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o thou_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o r._n w_n nor_o in_o his_o new-england-priest_n nor_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o he_o or_o they_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n then_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o otherwise_o but_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v he_o though_o his_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n though_o he_o quench_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o as_o he_o false_o judge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o they_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v satan_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o as_o for_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n and_o mountebank_n thou_o speak_v three_o time_n over_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n there_o r._n w._n to_o hearken_v or_o listen_v to_o and_o yet_o god_n shine_v there_o to_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v isa._n 59_o that_o we_o own_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n 85._o and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n seed_n which_o we_o be_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o common_o he_o say_v and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n answ._n for_o christ_n say_v joh._n 16_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n ready_a to_o stone_n we_o for_o hold_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n manifest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n ow_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v two_o and_o distinct_a r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o join_v not_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n together_o but_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v we_o do_v not_o divide_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o advance_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v as_o well_o tread_v upon_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v tread_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o dotishness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o it_o nor_o we_o neither_o art_n thou_o like_v to_o try_v we_o that_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o thou_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n w_n and_o thou_o instance_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o our_o revile_v etc._n etc._n answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o call_v truth_n be_v speak_v revile_v for_o when_o thou_o speak_v lie_n we_o tell_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o we_o tell_v thou_o when_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n we_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v no_o revile_v as_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o cry_v woe_n against_o they_o nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rail_v against_o elimas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o oyster_n woman_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o as_o for_o priest_n wiggan_n the_o woman_n word_n be_v true_a upon_o he_o who_o god_n sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o eminent_a hand_n and_o our_o go_v naked_a and_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v move_v some_o to_o go_v naked_a a_o figure_n of_o your_o nakedness_n as_o he_o do_v isaiah_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o you_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o will_v be_v more_o r._n w._n and_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n rationality_n and_o order_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o bitter_a and_o frantic_a revile_v answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o read_v his_o book_n consider_v whether_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o irrationality_n and_o vnruliness_n of_o it_o in_o his_o apparent_a bitter_a revile_v the_o like_a scarce_o to_o be_v read_v of_o exceed_v in_o word_n the_o devilish_a inquisitor_n monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n spatter_v out_o diablo_fw-mi diablo_fw-mi etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n 86._o and_o then_o 3_o line_n after_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v their_o monstrous_a sing_v and_o tune_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o r._n williams_n dumb_n spirit_n and_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o sing_v too_o this_o prove_v thou_o in_o a_o dotish_a contradiction_n and_o not_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o that_o can_v speak_v when_o thou_o will_v for_o we_o speak_v or_o sing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o utterance_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n who_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v when_o or_o what_o thou_o will_v as_o pag._n 83._o r._n w._n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v command_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o record_n and_o commend_v the_o berean_o for_o examine_v paul_n preach_v and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o
faith_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o access_n to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o thou_o for_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v send_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n answ._n this_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n have_v deny_v to_o our_o face_n and_o therefore_o thou_o abuse_v the_o papist_n and_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o this_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a against_o our_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o thou_o make_v slight_a of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n 133._o when_o in_o calvin_n time_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n then_o how_o be_v they_o like_o the_o quaker_n that_o hold_v perfection_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o fight_a all_o thy_o life_n and_o no_o overcome_v and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n come_v from_o hell_n in_o calvin_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n in_o lancashire_n come_v from_o the_o grindletonian_o answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o know_v otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o inspiration_n answ._n how_o can_v the_o papist_n own_o true_a revelation_n that_o own_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n so_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v like_o thou_o and_o so_o not_o like_o the_o quaker_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o scoff_a at_o revelation_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a dark_a state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o noise_n we_o make_v about_o uncover_v the_o head_n knee_n wear_v of_o lace_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o you_o and_o thou_o and_o music_n and_o paint_v and_o thou_o call_v it_o idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n p._n 200._o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o r._n w._n will_v have_v his_o music_n and_o the_o head_n vncover_v and_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o wear_v of_o lace_n and_o you_o instead_o of_o thou_o say_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o papist_n his_o brethren_n and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v know_v true_a religion_n till_o their_o flesh_n be_v silent_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do._n but_o this_o voice_n and_o motion_n have_v r._n w._n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v yet_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n in_o their_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n answ._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o anoint_v and_o word_n and_o faith_n there_o though_o you_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o new-england_n have_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v stir_a up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o who_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n change_v their_o name_n and_o why_o the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n be_v so_o tender_a about_o own_v their_o old_a name_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o angry_a this_o old_a dote_v man_n be_v where_o have_v any_o quaker_n change_v their_o name_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o old_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v call_v we_o by_o but_o will_v r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v a_o hellish_a spirit_n that_o change_v paul_n name_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o like_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o feign_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n monkish_a solitariness_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a business_n 134._o be_v the_o beggar_n life_n and_o paul_n wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o of_o these_o lie_a apostle_n quaker_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n to_o have_v do_v answ._n all_o people_n may_v judge_v thou_o here_o lead_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o of_o who_o have_v our_o people_n beg_v and_o where_o be_v our_o nun_n and_o our_o fryary_n thou_o fille_v up_o thy_o book_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o according_a etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o read_v that_o we_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n our_o practice_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n herein_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o and_o that_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o and_o covet_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o let_v he_o inquire_v in_o rode-island_n and_o long-island_n whether_o j._n b._n do_v not_o work_v there_o or_o no_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v both_o spit_v and_o belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n answ._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o
from_o his_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what!_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o lyar._n for_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1_o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10_o and_o the_o profane_a mouth_n thou_o speak_v with_o be_v thy_o own_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v his_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o err_v from_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v he_o indeed_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n they_o will_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o fret_v thyself_o about_o the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n all_z and_o every_o man_n but_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o sect-maker_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_z nor_o every_o man_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n peter_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o wit_n son_n daughter_n youngman_n old_a man_n servants_z handmaid_n joel_n 2._o act._n 2_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o r._n w._n say_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o again_o i_o find_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o will_n or_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a i_o find_v that_o first_o there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o pag._n 102._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o here_o do_v thou_o divide_v the_o word_n here_o as_o thou_o accuse_v i_o be_v this_o new-england_n great_a orator_n and_o so_o as_o for_o unclean_a beast_n and_o proud_a fancy_n and_o vain_o and_o wicked_o delude_v and_o soul-cheating_a thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o bottle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f_n 2d_o answer_v here_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o observe_v here_o how_o like_o a_o skittish_a jade_n this_o wild_a soul_n run_v in_o and_o out_o &c._n &c._n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o common_a world_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o saint_n the_o next_o word_n he_o conclude_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o leader_n also_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 102_o 103._o then_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o skittish_a jade_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o run_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o these_o vnsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n then_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n else_o how_o will_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n thou_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o reprover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o world_n in_o his_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o its_o unrighteousness_n judgement_n and_o unbelief_n also_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o it_o will_v reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o vnrighteousness_n false_a judgement_n and_o unbelief_n as_o christ_n say_v r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o world_n mock_v at_o this_o holy_a spirit_n 103._o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o further_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n without_o distinction_n have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o there_o have_v be_v person_n profess_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thy_o own_o new-england-professor_n who_o resist_v it_o as_o stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o and_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o banish_v imprison_v and_o murder_v such_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n without_o distinction_n as_o peter_n say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n what_o flesh_n dare_v say_v but_o they_o have_v the_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o r._n w._n and_o r._n w_n professor_n that_o quench_v it_o and_o have_v err_v from_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o lie_v peor_n to_o thyself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o can_v any_o profit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o every_o man_n so_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n thou_o opposse_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o dark_a fleshly_a mind_n and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o babilonish_a order_n and_o of_o absolom_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v that_o thy_o own_o condition_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o hate_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v oh_o what_o reproof_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v in_o and_o by_o so_o many_o excellent_a opposite_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n which_o g._n f._n here_o trample_v under_o his_o profane_a foot_n without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o high_o extolle_v the_o ranter_n here_o tim._n trau._n the_o great_a ranter_n one_o of_o our_o opposite_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o spirit_n and_o what_o thou_o take_v part_v with-al_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o can_v savour_n our_o opposite_n or_o old_a persecutor_n spirit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v you_o may_v bring_v scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o bring_v down_o which_o be_v up_o in_o oliver_n day_n that_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n letâ—it_v
the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o say_v my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o within_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n quicken_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o present_n undertake_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o in_o god_n people_n nor_o blaspheme_n it_o nor_o tell_v lie_n nor_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v sake_n after_o my_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n i_o undertake_v this_o service_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most-ho_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n the_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o god_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o c_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o this_o foul_a mouth_n and_o speak_v so_o despiteful_o against_o he_o in_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o holy-spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n it_o be_v say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v they_o horrible_o tear_v the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o piece_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o all_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o r._n w_n aggravate_v the_o word_n to_o the_o height_n and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n first_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n till_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v second_o we_o deny_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o own_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v our_o preserver_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o persecution_n both_o with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o can_v say_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o desire_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o constantinople_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o that_o r._n b._n and_o i_o o._n may_v live_v to_o see_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o god_n forever_o who_o can_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n r._n w._n it_o be_v thy_o foul_a spirit_n that_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o shatter_v birth_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o fathere_v upon_o god_n spirit_n and_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o r._n w._n that_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o foul_a spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v it_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a purity_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a soul_n lie_v slay_v and_o bleed_a before_o i_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v that_o spirit_n to_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n and_o thy_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o care_n of_o slay_a bleed_v soul_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v slay_v and_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o for_o thy_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n when_o thou_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o write_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o shame_n for_o such_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v above_o threescore_o year_n old_a to_o publish_v such_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o roger_n this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v never_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o be_v against_o that_o spirit_n that_o vindicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n be_v at_o providence_n and_o speak_v public_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o seeing_z thou_o live_v at_o providence_n where_o g._n f._n be_v but_o there_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o horn_n r._n w._n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n thou_o say_v but_o go_v the_o last_o year_n to_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o newport_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o present_v some_o consideration_n about_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o false_a and_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o sing_v of_o another_o etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o sing_v in_o order_n and_o this_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n and_o thus_o thou_o judge_v of_o thing_n thou_o know_v not_o with_o thy_o dote_v spirit_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n we_o know_v who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v easy_o savour_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sing_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v another_o way_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a dispute_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n in_o 14._o proposition_n and_o know_v that_o newport_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n on_o rode-island_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o main_n and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v speak_v on_o both_o place_n and_o bewitch_v many_o with_o his_o sorcery_n i_o send_v this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n answ._n r._n w._n here_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n which_o proceed_v from_o thy_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o thou_o say_v pag._n 4._o this_o paper_n above_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o thy_o lie_v and_o scandalous_a proposal_n i_o send_v enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o kind_a friend_n capt._n cranston_n deputy-governour_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 2_o thou-sent_a this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n thy_o offer_n of_o a_o dispute_n on_o 14_o proposition_n contradiction_n now_o let_v all_o the_o honest-hearted_n see_v if_o thy_o own_o pen_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o slander_a tongue_n in_o say_v that_o g._n f._n bewitch_v many_o at_o providence_n with_o his_o sorcery_n roger_n as_o for_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n for_o g._n f._n do_v turn_n many_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n and_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o
there_o be_v which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v as_o charge_n in_o thy_o paper_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a people_n in_o rode-island_n that_o be_v there_o judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o and_o do_v not_o a_o stranger_n speak_v aloud_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o no_o quaker_n yet_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n williams_n have_v rather_o prove_v against_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o quaker_n say_v 76._o here_o and_o we_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o heb._n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o isa._n 11._o 1_o thes._n 2._o rom._n 8._o and_o act._n 8_o 19.10.14.16_o what_o be_v all_o these_o scripture_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a chorge_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o mean_n but_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o other_o book_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v without_o mean_n 77._o and_o thou_o bring_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o breath_n and_o what_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o that_o which_o open_v lydia_n heart_n be_v that_o mediate_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v that_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a that_o bid_v cornelius_n send_v to_o joppa_n and_o what_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o something_o within_o they_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o prick_v the_o heart_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o light_n within_o that_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n whatsoever_o do_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n this_o be_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o saul_n kikt_v against_o when_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o persecute_v god_n people_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o professor_n kick_v against_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n but_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v withal_o but_o your_o mean_n which_o be_v without_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o and_o mortisi_v we_o and_o circumcise_v in_o which_o we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o this_o spirit_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o will_v prove_v thy_o own_o destruction_n if_o thou_o repente_v not_o and_o so_o our_o assertion_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v pag._n 6._o in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n samuel_n eaton_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n now_o be_v that_o which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 78._o outward_a do_v they_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n samuel_n eton_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_fw-fr external_n way_n g._n f._n answ._n no_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o be_v reveal_v within_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n s._n e._n be_v not_o these_o seduce_v who_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o external_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o faith_n wrought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o he_o mean_v external_n which_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o delusion_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v which_o rest_n in_o the_o external_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o external_n mean_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o neither_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v r._n w._n reply_v i_o observe_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o how_o witty_a this_o fox_n be_v to_o catch_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o trap_n of_o eternal_a howl_v how_o do_v he_o here_o confound_v the_o audible_a word_n or_o preach_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o inaudible_a invisible_a mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o 2ly_n who_o see_v not_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a deny_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o mean_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v r._n w.'s_n reply_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v act_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o and_o s._n eton_n charge_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o external_n way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o how_o be_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o external_n way_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o withstand_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o reveal_v faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o foolishness_n then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o trap_n and_o eternal_a howl_v gross_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v and_o keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n 15_o saying_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n how_o then_o minister_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o sow_v as_o to_o that_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v within_o they_o and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n of_o thou_o and_o reproof_n of_o thou_o who_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v to_o in_o man_n but_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n disobey_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n then_o by_o i_o and_o ready_a and_o why_o so_o r._n w_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o have_v
let_v the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o again_o he_o reply_v as_o in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o profane_o join_v the_o philistian_a priest_n and_o egyptian_a conjurer_n with_o holy_a job_n and_o his_o friend_n 79._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o confound_v and_o jumble_v together_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o humane_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o charge_n be_v all_o false_a and_o g._n f_n s_o book_n will_v clear_v itself_o for_o his_o book_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o job_n have_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v g._n f'_n s_o proof_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o external_n mean_v but_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o prove_v this_o a_o humane_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v jumble_v all_o together_o here_o conjurer_n philistian_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o g._n f._n and_o as_o for_o simple_o and_o profane_o jumble_v thou_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o r._n w._n say_v his_o scope_n be_v abominable_o and_o horrible_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v unto_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n yea_o to_o refuse_n and_o be_v damn_a for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n he_o say_v that_o be_v preach_v unto_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o abominable_o and_o horrible_o thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o else_o refuse_v and_o be_v damn_a these_o be_v thy_o own_o abominable_a word_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v people_n how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v and_o vex_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v nehem._n 9_o act._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o vex_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o go_v from_o god_n from_o that_o that_o will_v convert_v they_o then_o into_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v man_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o sottish_a paraphraze_v of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n say_v how_o sottish_a and_o blind_a do_v this_o deceiver_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o preach_v conversion_n faith_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_a gold_n and_o dross_n pearl_n and_o pebble_n harp_n and_o harrow_n as_o all_o one_o together_o answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o sottish_a and_o blind_a condition_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o see_v without_o it_o but_o be_v blind_v altogether_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w.'s_n reply_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o blindly_n assert_v here_o in_o his_o word_n that_o g._n f._n proclaim_v as_o r._n w._n say_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n conversion_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o without_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 136_o 137._o thomas_n moor_n say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o immediate_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v immediate_a to_o whom-so-eve_a they_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o r._n w._n put_v read_v it_o immediate_o and_o cry_v nonsense_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v immediate_a for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v reveal_v they_o so_o all_o that_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n revelation_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o scripture_n outward_o and_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o so_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o testify_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n most_o of_o this_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o and_o endeavour_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v maintain_v of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o people_n but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o all_o that_o receive_v g._n f._n his_o book_n simple_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o without_o g._n f._n his_o brain_n and_o hand_n and_o pen_n or_o paper_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o secretary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pen_v it_o in_o a_o proclamation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o will_n come_v to_o every_o man_n immediate_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o secretary_n compose_v his_o clark_n transcribe_v the_o use_n of_o print_v letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v frantic_a and_o bedlam_n and_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o common_a rational_a spirit_n answ_n this_o r._n w._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o proclamation_n which_o his_o secretary_n writâ—_n and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v bâ—â—_n the_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n natural_a meâ—_n can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n telleâ—â—_n they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v send_v out_o his_o declaration_n by_o his_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v some_o of_o his_o declaration_n in_o their_o young_a day_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v what_o christ_n declare_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v that_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n receive_v without_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o frantic_a bedlam-stuff_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_o r._n w._n bring_v sam._n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 5._o saying_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a 80._o yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o which_o saint_n
by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o pilate_n so_o much_o reason_n as_o thou_o think_v thou_o who_o ask_v christ_n whaâ—_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n to_o try_v motion_n than_o abel_n enâ—ch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n have_v none_o now_o a_o heavenly-inspired_n scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v again_o and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n thou_o here_o set_v above_o both_o the_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_a or_o give_v forth_o by_o it_o and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n the_o chief_a judge_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v james_n counsel_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o then_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v â—s_n beast_n by_o satan_n as_o the_o poor_a quaker_n be_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 82._o or_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o hellish_a fancy_n of_o only_a immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n call_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n hellish_a fancy_n now_o will_v not_o he_o have_v dote_o say_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n must_v come_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o mediate_v mean_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o lead_v be_v mediate_v his_o mean_n be_v mediate_v and_o his_o teach_v be_v mediate_v and_o not_o immediate_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v ask_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o james_n do_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v immediate_a and_o inspire_a into_o he_o but_o mediate_v and_o if_o evil_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o great_a reason_n as_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 108._o and_o he_o admire_v they_o so_o and_o reason_n tell_v r._n w._n that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o beast_n by_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o evil_a spirit_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o distinction_n thou_o have_v make_v between_o satan_n reason_n and_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o who_o be_v thy_o leader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a quaker_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v their_o comforter_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o hellish_a faâ—cy_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_a teach_v and_o inspiration_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v of_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n isa._n 11._o luk._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o dreamer_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n nor_o their_o dark_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o john_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o expound_v literal_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n why_o do_v r._n w._n take_v james_n word_n literal_o and_o not_o john_n as_o for_o omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o quaker_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n yet_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o election_n and_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o know_v know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o j._n stubs_n word_n will_v stand_v and_o do_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o four_o line_n thou_o set_v in_o page_n 83_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o put_v down_o our_o word_n 83._o and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o take_v john_n word_n literal_o as_o thou_o take_v james_n who_o say_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_n thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o answ._n that_o which_o paul_n preach_v rom._n â—0_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o hammer_v down_o sin_n and_o evil_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o we_o and_o thou_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o it_o open_v the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v the_o affection_n where_o it_o be_v loâ—ed_v and_o do_v as_o james_n tell_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v this_o thy_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n call_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v ramble_v on_o beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n now_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o now_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n mean_n or_o meaning_n here_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o will_v not_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n command_v god_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n o_o r._n w._n take_v heed_n of_o such_o dark_a mean_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n further_o thou_o say_v though_o fox_n make_v it_o the_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o a_o rail_v call_v it_o their_o natural_a hellish_a darkness_n and_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v false_a conclusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o invent_v word_n which_o g._n f._n have_v not_o speak_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n any_o where_o have_v make_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n natural_a etc._n etc._n john_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v not_o the_o light_n natural_a that_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o r._n w._n may_v read_v such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v john_n have_v the_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o light_n no_o more_o than_o r._n w._n which_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o a_o know_v 84._o cheat_v mountebank_n as_o to_o turn_v within_o to_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o arrant_a juggler_n and_o cheater_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n why_o
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v
conscience_n be_v not_o so_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o r._n w.'s_n be_v against_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o his_o light_n but_o we_o expect_v no_o other_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v james_n brown_a that_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pharisee_n fol._n g._n f._n p._n 259._o g._n f._n answ._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o append._n where_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o bring_v luke_o 11.12_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o this_o r._n w._n malicious_o bring_v to_o oppose_v christ_n word_n cite_v when_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_o 17._o now_o whether_o must_v we_o believe_v christ_n or_o r._n w_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v here_o manifest_a his_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v visible_a but_o temporal_a and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n be_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n sow_v in_o all_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o measure_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o quality_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n can_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o rule_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o stink_v work_n do_v these_o proud_a pharisee_n make_v of_o christianity_n how_o just_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n his_o stink_v work_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n what!_o must_v not_o we_o own_o christ_n word_n nor_o scripture_n be_v not_o they_o fool_n blind_a guide_n and_o pharisee_n that_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v still_o of_o r._n w._n r._n w._n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v and_o this_o leaven_n do_v not_o spread_v within_o the_o pharisee_n can_v a_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n 113._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o it_o at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n such_o a_o fire_n â—ea_o but_o such_o a_o mustardseed_n or_o leaven_n such_o a_o teacher_n and_o yet_o not_o grow_v not_o prevail_v nor_o prosper_v nor_o be_v perceive_v you_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 113._o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o as_o christ_n preach_v for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n by_o the_o seedsman_n though_o christ_n tellâ—th_v thou_o you_o be_v thorn_n and_o stony_a heart_n and_o what_o you_o do_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v in_o which_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n hate_v and_o thou_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o thy_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o quenche_v the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n than_o thou_o may_v say_v why_o do_v it_o not_o grow_v why_o do_v not_o leaven_n spread_v why_o do_v it_o not_o spring_n why_o do_v it_o grow_v and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o such_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o hate_v his_o light_n and_o by_o their_o carnal_a mind_n choke_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v read_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n however_o thou_o have_v improve_v the_o devil_n talon_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o therefore_o you_o persecute_v he_o with_o your_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o page_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o so_o in_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o opposer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v thy_o own_o profession_n and_o principle_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v heresy_n 114._o and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o religion_n we_o maintain_v which_o the_o apostle_n above_o 1600._o year_n since_o set_v up_o which_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o forsake_v you_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o 1600._o year_n ago_o this_o we_o in_o practice_n maintain_v and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v prove_v thou_o in_o the_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o thou_o confess_v john_n stub_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v define_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o stand_v in_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n purity_n and_o this_o thou_o confess_v too_o first_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n that_o our_o religion_n way_n or_o sect_n be_v false_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n r._n w._n will_v prove_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v on_o r._n williams_n make_v good_a thy_o charge_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o throw_v thyself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o thou_o charge_v we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v first_o as_o to_o worship_n we_o deny_v the_o convert_v or_o gather_v of_o saint_n into_o visible_a congregation_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o ministry_n invisible_a the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n invisible_a answ._n let_v the_o people_n in_o new-england_a judge_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v people_n into_o visible_a assembly_n let_v their_o meeting_n there_o speak_v and_o though_o we_o do_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n â—_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n deny_v this_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o so_o hold_v another_o opinion_n than_o the_o
apostle_n do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o outward_a assembly_n or_o outward_a man_n which_o do_v eat_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v invisible_a this_o be_v a_o lie_a charge_n from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o prove_v that_o visible_a and_o by_o scripture_n but_o who_o have_v r._n w._n convert_v in_o new-england_n who_o be_v his_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v show_v they_o his_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n can_v than_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v under_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o we_o and_o where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o r._n w.'s_n and_o with_o who_o and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o repentance_n from_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n before_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o christian_n true_a religion_n and_o whereas_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o the_o two_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v his_o child_n love_o differ_v and_o discuss_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o these_o thing_n baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o practise_v not_o by_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o if_o that_o be_v institution_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o practice_n in_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v you_o fall_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o and_o so_o prove_v thyself_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o neglect_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v repentance_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o save_v work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 115_o by_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o disprove_v r._n w.'s_n charge_v against_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v repentance_n yea_o in_o new-england_n as_o the_o people_n well_o know_v yea_o and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n like_o a_o company_n of_o hard-hearted_a jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o it_o but_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o own_o charge_n if_o not_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n thou_o speak_v on_o who_o remain_v in_o your_o persecute_v spirit_n unrepented_a of_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o your_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v no_o sound_a principle_n or_o profession_n whilst_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n people_n punish_v and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n persecute_v they_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o they_o love_v enemy_n and_o their_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o you_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o do_v persecute_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n repentance_n be_v no_o true_a repentance_n who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o persecution_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n protest_v against_o this_o repentance_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n answ._n and_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w.'s_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n repentance_n be_v but_o like_o the_o papist_n saul_n ahab_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o philistian_o and_o judas_n for_o have_v not_o you_o protestant_n in_o newâ—england_n manifest_v your_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n and_o spoil_a the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o judas_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o good_n you_o have_v spoil_a and_o because_o r._n w._n live_v under_o a_o government_n where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v magistrate_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v punish_v though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o such_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o love_n enemy_n &_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n be_v the_o whore_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o she_o but_o god_n will_v reward_v she_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o cry_v she_o up_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v no_o sense_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o for_o their_o sinful_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n 116._o and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o here_o have_v not_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o a_o unrepented_n man_n worse_o than_o judas_n for_o do_v ever_o judas_n or_o the_o papist_n nay_o the_o turk_n call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n atheist_n who_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o ever_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n satan_n and_o they_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n a_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n o_o blasphemer_n what_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o new-england-priest_n come_v into_o that_o hold_v â—orth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n see_v how_o r._n w._n be_v degenerate_v and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o examination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o many_o come_v to_o believe_v he_o preach_v christ_n within_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o many_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a ans._n this_o r._n w._n bring_v that_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o pag._n 114_o but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o who_o be_v these_o learned_a holy_a and_o high_a be_v it_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o
blood_n and_o so_o our_o doctrine_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o r._n w.'s_n nor_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o find_v he_o within_o we_o and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o we_o be_v no_o reprobate_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o counterfeit_n christ_n paint_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o doleful_o counterfeit_v perish_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o it_o will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o end_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o such_o as_o believe_v lie_n for_o heavenly_a truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v show_v how_o the_o quaker_n have_v follow_v the_o cerdonian_o the_o priscillian_o and_o valentinian_o the_o old_a gnostic_n and_o manichaean_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v these_o for_o himself_o who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o those_o call_v it_o so_o for_o we_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o confine_v thyself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o declare_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v downright_a papist_n in_o many_o point_n answ._n well_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o point_v they_o be_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o quaker_n be_v r._n w._n bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 214._o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 128._o say_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n david_n do_v not_o say_v you_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o and_o r._n w._n say_v john_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o child_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o answ._n to_o app._n pag._n 134_o 135_o and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o their_o natural_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v all_o defile_v with_o sin_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v to_o paul_n for_o the_o believe_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n for_o else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o such_o believer_n in_o new-england_n or_o whether_o they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o preach_v this_o if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o degenerate_v and_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o new_a create_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v he_o after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n confess_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o believer_n child_n be_v holy_a how_o do_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o jump_v into_o one_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o one_o step_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o he_o to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o man_n natural_a deadness_n and_o that_o our_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n answ._n do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o and_o the_o new_a england-professor_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o papist_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v join_v they_o with_o the_o quaker_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n and_o birth_n you_o be_v still_o though_o you_o may_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o birth_n show_v itself_o forth_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v you_o be_v any_o other_o way_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o birth_n be_v not_o change_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v your_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n and_o you_o be_v in_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v own_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v and_o whatever_o christ_n have_v proffer_v you_o still_o how_o can_v you_o see_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v but_o manifest_v thy_o own_o folly_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o papist_n speak_v more_o like_a man_n and_o yield_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v leave_v they_o since_o adam_n fall_v power_n to_o listen_v to_o 129._o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n talk_n like_o brute_n of_o no_o mean_n but_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n but_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o speak_v like_o brute_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n listen_v to_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o adam_n as_o thou_o say_v and_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n but_o what_o you_o have_v from_o god_n how_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o god_n but_o by_o that_o which_o reveal_v it_o from_o god_n which_o thou_o grant_v be_v the_o quaker_n mean_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o now_o thou_o that_o deny_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n you_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o near_a kin_n to_o they_o than_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o god_n open_v lydia_n heart_n act._n 16._o be_v not_o this_o by_o his_o immediate_a spirit_n and_o revelation_n by_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n mean_v but_o not_o r._n w.'s_n it_o seem_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n to_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v to_o as_o often_o have_v be_v quote_v and_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n in_o lydia_n heart_n when_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o by_o which_o she_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o paul_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n maintain_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v it_o experimental_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o maintain_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v experimental_o but_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n though_o they_o grant_v great_a fall_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v never_o final_o and_o total_o to_o be_v eclipse_v answ._n where_o do_v ever_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o his_o eternal_a seed_n ever_o fall_v away_o of_o which_o his_o people_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o come_v to_o that_o state_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o thou_o
as_o ever_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o save_v which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o the_o new-england-priest_n come_v so_o far_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n talk_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v confederates_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o raze_v the_o heavenly_a record_n 130._o and_o to_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_n be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o snripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o then_o the_o papist_n differ_v and_o be_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v word_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o simple_a pretence_n but_o real_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o be_v degenerate_v from_o both_o spirit_n and_o speech_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n triumph_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o over_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o the_o letter_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o be_v he_o therefore_o a_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a copy_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o quaker_n simple_o and_o brutish_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o common_a english_a answ._n here_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n dis-agree_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v be_v word_n and_o must_v not_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o if_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o have_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n mend_v they_o all_o this_o time_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o ravius_n proclaim_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n how_o now_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o thy_o book_n pag._n 102._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o do_v extol_v this_o man_n call_v he_o a_o most-famous_a hebraician_n â—hat_n say_v there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n aâ—ove_v the_o scripture_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n here_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v with_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v write_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n must_v interpret_v it_o answ._n that_o be_v like_a to_o you_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o give_v meaning_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o take_v it_o literal_o so_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a but_o we_o tell_v you_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n general_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n but_o in_o latin_a which_o thou_o call_v the_o whore_n tongue_n of_o italy_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o luther_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n but_o here_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o devotion_n to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o own_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o â—o_o do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n at_o first_o take_v off_o themselves_o 132._o family_n and_o assembly_n from_o any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a all_o people_n know_v it_o be_v that_o know_v both_o our_o family_n and_o assembly_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v consume_v and_o quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n never_o say_v so_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o assembly_n and_o family_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n love_v the_o scripture_n no_o better_o than_o goliath_n love_v david_n stone_n answ._n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o have_v prove_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o love_v and_o esteem_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n work_v within_o we_o answ._n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n hellish_a and_o popish_a who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n work_v faith_n within_o how_o do_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n within_o ow_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o man_n and_o where_o do_v we_o put_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n and_o where_o do_v either_o you_o or_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o
which_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n not_o we_o and_o g._n f._n ask_v you_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o why_o do_v not_o r._n w._n answer_v it_o and_o tell_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o pag._n 147_o in_o the_o book_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o manichee_n when_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o book_n and_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n and_o cantâ—_n 2_o beware_v of_o fox_n which_o thou_o bring_v then_o the_o lamb_n must_v beware_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v to_o fly_v etc._n etc._n from_o these_o brutish_a fancy_n brutish_a barking_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a excellency_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o they_o must_v fly_v from_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o godhead_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o qout_a g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 67_o fran._n higginson_n say_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v divine_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o young_a child_n and_o old_a man_n and_o all_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o by_o reveal_v in_o he_o or_o any_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o equality_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n destroy_v that_o which_o you_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o cry_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o raiâ—ing_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o see_v how_o horrible_o he_o abuse_v it_o do_v he_o mention_v we_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v against_o this_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o he_o have_v change_v a_o many_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n to_o instead_o of_o or_o and_o equality_n for_o equal_a and_o so_o have_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o cry_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o beside_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o of_o his_o word_n anâ—_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n how_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v they_o be_v equal_a when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o doâ—e_n this_o on_o purpose_n to_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 282._o daâ—_n gawdry_n say_v surely_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a here_o or_o hereafter_o in_o equality_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 149._o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o merciful_a be_v one_o in_o quality_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o cry_v horrible_a blasphemy_n answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n word_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o use_v christ_n word_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v blasphemy_n then_o r._n w._n may_v as_o well_o call_v john_n and_o christ_n word_n blasphemy_n but_o none_o of_o those_o story_n prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n equality_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n which_o r._n w._n have_v base_o thrust_v in_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 248._o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v substantial_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bring_v name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n aforesaid_a and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n make_v themselves_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n all_o people_n may_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o hear_v all_o thy_o lie_n and_o false_a charge_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n answer_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n as_o in_o john_n 1_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o envious_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o g._n f.'s_n they_o make_v themselves_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o saint_n or_o believer_n in_o he_o when_o often_o we_o declare_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o saint_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n r._n w._n may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o make_v no_o other_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o justification_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o spirit_n mind_n and_o fancy_n call_v within_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n we_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n we_o make_v he_o not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o we_o for_o we_o know_v he_o so_o by_o his_o light_n within_o and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o say_n as_o we_o who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o we_o witness_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v christopher_n wade_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 246_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n contrary_a to_o scripture_n who_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture-language_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v 151._o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o read_v g._n f.'s_n word_n how_o he_o wrong_v he_o for_o g._n f._n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v believe_v not_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o and_o r._n w._n bring_v in_o priest_n fâ—rgison_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 293._o say_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o but_o they_o be_v three_o therefore_o distinct._n g._n f.'s_n answ._n this_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v back_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n call_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o most-ho_o and_o eternal_a lord_n call_v heavenly_a truth_n he_o have_v like_o some_o witch_n etc._n etc._n so_o inure_v himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n why_o r._n w_n because_o he_o speak_v scripture_n be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v one_o will_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o notorious_a wretch_n indeed_o thy_o spirit_n will_v call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v distinct_a give_v we_o a_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o then_o thou_o say_v something_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o mystery_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n read_v 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o see_v whether_o r._n w._n have_v not_o add_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o thou_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o we_o know_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o deny_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o own_o book_n say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a but_o thou_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o socinian_o nay_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evasion_n thou_o bring_v concern_v g._n f._n and_o m._n f._n be_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one._n 152._o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o pather_z son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n fall_v and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-officer_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o like_v to_o see_v they_o when_o thou_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o these_o we_o own_o as_o scripture_n declare_v both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o tho_n collier_n in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 38._o say_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o refresh_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o show_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n unconvert_v gaze_v here_o and_o there_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_v may_v come_v be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n yet_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o g._n f._n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v but_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o do_v christ_n cut_v off_o all_o future_a comfort_n to_o come_v to_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n receive_v refresh_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n say_v they_o that_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_n may_v come_v receive_v not_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v he_o and_o experience_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n here_o nor_o solid_a hope_n or_o joy_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 153._o etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n and_o foolish_o atheistical_o childish_a dream_n of_o no_o heaven_n and_o refresh_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o torment_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v here_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o cry_v foolish_a childish_a dream_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thy_o own_o say_n and_o not_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n clapham_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 101._o saying_n to_o witness_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o resurrection_n within_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n which_o show_v thou_o never_o know_v heaven_n in_o thyself_o nor_o hell_n there_o nor_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n which_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v heaven_n within_o and_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n be_v not_o within_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o g._n f._n will_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o taste_n of_o they_o he_o may_v profitable_o do_v it_o answ._n all_o you_o that_o do_v not_o know_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o how_o can_v you_o know_v it_o without_o you_o and_o know_v hell_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o there_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n upon_o the_o wicked_a cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_o part_n and_o his_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v a_o hâ—ll_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o without_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v not_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o art_n and_o r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n bring_v some_o nameless_a author_n g._n f.'s_n folly_n p._n 214._o saying_n to_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v before_o man_n be_v they_o be_v sottish_a and_o blind_a g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o which_o be_v before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v tho_o pollard_n say_v g._n f._n folly_n p._n 81_o for_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a i_o utter_o deny_v g._n f._n answ._n where_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o who_o have_v not_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o glory_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o they_o witness_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n within_o they_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 1_o and_o of_o that_o hope_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v
pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v
manifest_a to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o yea_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v we_o and_o so_o we_o follow_v the_o lamb_n his_o lead_v and_o so_o as_o for_o apollo_n worshipper_n by_o who_o priest_n the_o devil_n give_v oracle_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o ow_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o hebrew_n child_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o apollo_n consult_v withal_o as_o thou_o say_v for_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o have_v prove_v your_o lie_a charge_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n stand_v against_o thou_o clear_a from_o thy_o charge_n r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v we_o upbraid_v all_o other_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n 167._o answ._n do_v not_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o professor_n confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o then_o be_v not_o you_o fallible_a pope_n and_o papist-like_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n and_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o j._n stub_n witness_v the_o unction_n and_o say_n as_o in_o john_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 1_o and_o w._n edmondson_n they_o do_v not_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v r._n w._n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v at_o providence_n that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yes_o he_o and_o we_o do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o fancy_n stop_v their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o balaam_n thou_o migth'_v have_v put_v in_o balak_n too_o say_v this_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n may_v have_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o curse_v but_o hang_v outstrip_v balak_n and_o balaam_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o london_n and_o she-apostle_n that_o call_v some_o devil_n in_o new-england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o shed_v his_o servant_n blood_n nor_o that_o envy_n they_o 168._o and_o the_o quaker_n at_o london_n carry_v dung_n in_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v like_o his_o and_o your_o profession_n who_o venture_v his_o life_n but_o you_o new-england-professor_n can_v cast_v he_o into_o your_o prison_n at_o boston_n that_o be_v your_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n at_o boston_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o horrible_a pride_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o quaker_n exalt_v dung_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o own_o qualification_n excellency_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o say_v that_o we_o count_v the_o business_n of_o this_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v but_o a_o fable_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o it_o never_o enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n with_o such_o horrid_a lie_n add_v lie_v unto_o lie_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v your_o qualification_n and_o excellency_n but_o dung_n and_o dirt_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o r._n w._n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o there_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o exceed_v the_o pope_n in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n answ._n yes_o roger_n and_o thou_o too_o who_o say_v thou_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v fight_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n makâ—s_o aâ—_n the_o saint_n bear_v of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v a_o saint_n r._n w_n the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1_o 5._o so_o thou_o manifeste_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n that_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v answer_v which_o he_o bring_v over_o and_o over_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o they_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o bring_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o never_o speak_v such_o word_n neither_o be_v such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v such_o word_n before_o as_o thou_o have_v invent_v what!_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n and_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o well!_o but_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o those_o lie_n may_v be_v food_n for_o the_o persecutor_n in_o new-england_n but_o not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o h._n b._n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v his_o ridiculous_a folly_n act_v among_o you_o at_o barbadoes_n and_o london_n since_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o 169._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o large_a for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v thou_o speak_v of_o but_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o his_o word_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v favour_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god._n and_o j._n stub_n speak_v truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o any_o person_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a and_o thou_o know_v much_o respect_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o and_o patience_n yet_o thy_o peevish_a spirit_n be_v offend_v because_o we_o call_v thou_o old_a man._n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n write_n that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o high_a power_n the_o dignity_n the_o most-high_a god_n but_o that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n o._n r._n w_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v those_o forge_v lie_v without_o shame_n blush_v and_o tremble_v if_o thou_o hat'_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rode-island_n profess_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n and_o where_o do_v we_o desire_v tribute_n of_o r._n w._n or_o the_o new-england-professor_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o charge_v thou_o and_o they_o to_o answer_v it_o mention_v the_o person_n and_o time_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v as_o for_o juggle_v and_o dissemble_v thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n can_v find_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o thou_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o light_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v sweet_a odour_n can_v come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n say_v 184._o but_o g._n f._n will_v be_v find_v to_o adore_v a_o image_n and_o crucifix_n for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v near_o that_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n a_o idol_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v the_o papist_n that_o adore_v image_n and_o crucifix_n do_v he_o be_v better_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o do_v not_o this_o proud_a censor_n know_v that_o man_n may_v be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n answ._n so_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o person_n be_v that_o sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a fall_v fit_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v david_n walk_v with_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o whether_o these_o action_n do_v not_o defile_v his_o persâ—n_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n sure_o r._n w._n will_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n and_o r._n w._n be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o ranter_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o bring_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ranter_n before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o r._n w._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v yet_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o call_v the_o light_n which_o john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o dissembler_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o thou_o do_v read_v gal._n 2._o and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o paul_n there_o call_v peter_n hypocrite_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o father_n in_o godliness_n and_o famous_a king_n in_o god_n church_n of_o their_o incivility_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o impiety_n of_o worship_v etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o be_v father_n in_o godliness_n when_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o incivility_n and_o impiety_n for_o godliness_n can_v be_v impiety_n and_o vncivil_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v godly_a when_o they_o act_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o prophet_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o rise_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v such_o impiety_n and_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v any_o allowance_n for_o the_o best_a to_o sin_n as_o thou_o by_o the_o conparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n seem_v to_o infer_v who_o give_v his_o allowance_n as_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o best_a gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v no_o such_o allowance_n christ_n command_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o call_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o able_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a viper_n serpent_n cain_n false_a prophet_n pharisee_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n reprobate_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v we_o not_o tell_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n persecutor_n they_o be_v persecute_v like_o uipeâ—s_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o the_o new-england-church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o reprobate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o religion_n and_o about_o sacrifice_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n do_v not_o isaiah_n call_v they_o so_o that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o the_o shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n let_v all_o people_n look_v whether_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v not_o they_o dog_n and_o have_v not_o they_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v they_o not_o dumb_a as_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o be_v listen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o that_o g._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o we_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o revel_v 22._o and_o thou_o therefore_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o orator_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n over_o so_o often_o because_o of_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o so_o many_o page_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n signify_v write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16_o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o r._n w._n and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o that_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v r._n w._n deny_v the_o saint_n from_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o this_o tend_v to_o nullify_v and_o vilify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 185._o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n can_v any_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v concern_v every_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v word_n if_o they_o be_v every_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a food_n to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v but_o your_o imagination_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o and_o r._n w._n also_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v this_o fox_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o language_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n
thy_o contradiction_n g._n f._n talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o parrot_n r._n w._n do_v the_o parrot_n know_v that_o hell_n be_v call_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n death_n and_o grave_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o g._n f._n know_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heaven_n but_o can_v every_o visible_a eye_n see_v this_o heaven_n and_o thou_o say_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v bodily_a and_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n and_o come_v answ._n if_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n be_v in_o this_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n &c_n &c_n when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what!_o be_v the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v burn_v up_o which_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v sit_v down_o in_o he_o in_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o know_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o that_o must_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v like_a g._n f._n have_v be_v occasion_v to_o these_o thought_n by_o the_o papist_n fable_n about_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v how_o that_o the_o papist_n get_v a_o great_a world_n of_o money_n of_o these_o notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o g._n f._n know_v that_o the_o new-england_n priest_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n by_o tell_v people_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o their_o invention_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n not_o believe_v these_o fable_n he_o fancy_n that_o hell_n be_v some_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v hell_n and_o wrath_n itself_o and_o have_v have_v flashy_n of_o pride_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ._n then_o this_o be_v above_o the_o parrot_n taâ—king_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o have_v the_o parrot_n have_v such_o apprehension_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n and_o the_o fable_n keep_v at_o home_n roger_n for_o we_o have_v know_v as_o david_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v what_o hell_n be_v and_o the_o righteous_a pass_v through_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v not_o make_v agreement_n with_o hell_n isa._n 15.18_o and_o have_v not_o hell_n enlarge_v herself_o by_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o it_o and_o see_v if_o thy_o tongve_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3._o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o warrant_v thou_o except_o thou_o repent_v mark_v 9_o 43_o 45_o 47._o and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n may_v read_v your_o condition_n matth._n 13_o 15._o how_o the_o jew_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v they_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n &c_n &c_n like_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o get_v he_o into_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o life_n and_o power_n and_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o light_n but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1_o 10_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o old_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o so_o from_o hell_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5_o 9_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &c_n &c_n rom._n 2._o and_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a so_o our_o joy_n be_v not_o flashy_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n neither_o do_v we_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o with_o such_o flashy_n but_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a whilst_o no_o purpose_n they_o do_v allow_v a_o time_n more_o or_o less_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o perfect_a heavenly_a state_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n from_o a_o child_n to_o a_o youngman_n and_o to_o a_o father_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o and_o as_o for_o satan_n entice_v into_o proud_a vanity_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v 37._o they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o mad_a fancy_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o not_o we_o to_o say_v our_o soul_n become_v more_o god_n but_o to_o say_v our_o soul_n go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o who_o have_v buy_v we_o and_o they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o say_v their_o soul_n go_v to_o jesus_n pag._n 21_o and_o pag._n 37._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o the_o righteous_a after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a misery_n to_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o though_o thou_o say_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n exceed_v the_o present_a sight_n of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n can_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n or_o hear_v with_o mortal_a ear_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mortal_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o mortal_a ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o your_o end_n everlasting_a life_n now_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v this_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o ear_n what_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o for_o what_o can_v thou_o see_v with_o thy_o mortal_a eye_n or_o hear_v with_o thy_o mortal_a ear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o run_v on_o and_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o taste_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o first_o in_o that_o solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n answ._n this_o last_o r._n w._n may_v apply_v home_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v know_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a peace_n which_o god_n people_n have_v in_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n against_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v like_a his_o torment_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n
give_v act._n 26._o luk._n 24._o and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o they_o have_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o glad_a news_n that_o receive_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o false_a and_o overly_o loose_a and_o sandy_a belief_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n hear_v the_o woman_n who_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v this_o may_v shame_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n which_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o and_o thou_o to_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o receive_v they_o you_o persecute_v they_o with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n answ._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v these_o poor_a foxians_n do_v hear_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o motion_n within_o they_o then_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o parrot_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o pag._n 35_o and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o poor_a woman_n that_o go_v with_o false_a conception_n or_o with_o tympany_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n or_o with_o the_o mole_n that_o will_v resemble_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a child_n but_o after_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n by_o day_n and_o night_n after_o all_o their_o seem_v feeling_n persuasion_n experience_n and_o preparation_n this_o false_a conception_n false_a faith_n false_a christ_n false_a light_n shall_v vanish_v in_o shame_n and_o grief_n as_o do_v q._n mary_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o bell-ringing_n for_o her_o deliverance_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n vv_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n condition_n he_o know_v it_o better_o than_o the_o quaker_n condition_n for_o do_v not_o their_o law_n and_o persecution_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v hang_v and_o whip_v god_n people_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o their_o faith_n prove_v false_a and_o not_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v not_o their_o false_a light_n or_o false_a christ_n make_v manifest_a who_o destroy_v man_n life_n about_o religion_n for_o the_o quaker_n true_a christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o bid_v they_o love_v enemy_n and_o so_o r._n vv._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n their_o false_a birth_n of_o all_o their_o experience_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o like_o a_o tympany_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o vanish_v away_o and_o all_o their_o preparation_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o member_n and_o their_o persecute_v priest_n that_o help_v to_o beget_v this_o birth_n be_v it_o not_o all_o pass_v away_o into_o persecution_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o into_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o the_o indian_n say_v that_o their_o own_o god_n they_o profess_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o r._n vv._n bring_v q._n marry_o let_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v answer_v for_o that_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o dead_a r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o dare_v these_o self-confident_a to_o particularize_v any_o one_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v any_o poor_a soul_n to_o listen_v or_o hearken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v &_o c_o i_o ask_v for_o some_o solid_a instance_n where_o soul_n have_v be_v true_o convert_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o such_o notion_n 41._o and_o not_o by_o some_o external_n mean_v and_o outward_a hear_v of_o this_o glad_a news_n and_o gospel_n answ._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n condition_n for_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o external_n mean_v and_o outward_a hear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n now_o we_o challenge_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n where_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a and_o external_n hear_v to_o answer_v this_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v listen_v to_o the_o light_n but_o our_o word_n be_v common_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_a the_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v abraham_n that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v moses_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o or_o outward_a hear_v of_o man_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v daniel_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n within_o though_o we_o deny_v none_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o and_o send_v but_o do_v not_o the_o word_n come_v to_o jacob_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o convert_v and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a hear_v or_o external_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v they_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o reveal_v his_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v and_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o be_v that_o by_o a_o external_n and_o outward_a hear_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n open_a lydia_n heart_n to_o hear_v christ_n that_o paul_n preach_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a and_o external_n mean_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o your_o external_n mean_n in_o new-england_n and_o outward_a hear_v who_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o not_o follow_v of_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o their_o new_a he_o and_o she_o apostle_n answ._n we_o say_v nay_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v hear_v god_n and_o christ_n voice_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o you_o who_o be_v feed_v of_o your_o external_n mean_v of_o your_o outward_a hear_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n persecute_v we_o as_o your_o forefather_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v if_o this_o light_n within_o without_z and_o opposite_a to_o the_o hear_v without_o which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o serious_a inquire_v man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o famous_a paul_n shall_v be_v conscientious_o and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v
many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n have_v not_o thou_o here_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n again_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o and_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a mark_n speak_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_a &c_n &c_n but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v now_o mark_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o word_n in_o abraham_n mouth_n and_o jacob_n mouth_n and_o moses_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v inquire_v man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n and_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o it_o therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o like_o thyself_o and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o prophet_n see_v christ_n without_o the_o light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o preacher_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o run_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v mark_n yes_o very_o &c_n &c_n so_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o christ_n jesus_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o external_n ear_n and_o outward_a mean_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n in_o his_o false_a conception_n like_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o though_o paul_n hear_v steven_n sermon_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o at_o his_o conversion_n christ_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o have_v prick_v he_o for_o christ_n know_v what_o have_v prick_v he_o that_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o persecutor_n about_o religion_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o which_o prick_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v something_o but_o reach_v not_o home_n but_o what_o this_o something_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a without_o hear_v why_o shall_v not_o some_o especial_o the_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n &c._n &c._n perceive_v it_o or_o something_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o until_o he_o hear_v something_o and_o because_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o work_n and_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o yea_o the_o saint_n hear_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o finisher_n or_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o wise_a and_o enquirer_n some_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o but_o as_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sworld_n so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o that_o light_n they_o will_v â—ee_n more_o light_a and_o see_v christ_n their_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o if_o so_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o teacher_n do_v then_o which_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n weapon_n rule_n and_o thy_o outward_a mean_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v busy_v thyself_o about_o but_o r._n w._n the_o scripture_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v people_n and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a though_o they_o do_v inquire_v to_o perceive_v that_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v perceive_v withal_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v t._n p._n say_v to_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v plain_a of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n to_o t._n p._n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n overseer_n and_o that_o make_v the_o officer_n the_o overseer_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o they_o see_v with_o a_o invisible_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a apostatise_v from_o they_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impudent_a foolery_n that_o either_o fox_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v any_o dog_n can_v be_v impudent_a in_o answ._n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a language_n which_o he_o have_v better_a apply_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o lie_a proverb_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n acknowledge_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o pretend_v worshipper_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o minister_n 42._o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o assembly_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n here_o mention_v the_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n but_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v his_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n p_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o overseer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n as_o act._n 20_o 28_o and_o thes._n 1_o and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a why_o because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n always_o secret_a and_o never_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n when_o bring_v forth_o be_v no_o more_o invisible_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o precious_a stone_n invisible_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o themselves_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o they_o be_v secret_n to_o they_o still_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v
reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o overseer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o professor_n however_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v and_o by_o divers_a mean_n by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o what_o these_o divers_a mean_n be_v r._n w._n have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o opposition_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o most_o visible_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a thing_n and_o person_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n also_o to_o mountain_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o king_n their_o house_n and_o palace_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v they_o overseer_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o r._n w_n jangle_v for_o we_o do_v grant_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v compare_v his_o holy_a people_n to_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o state_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v although_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o public_a street_n nor_o general_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o visible_a etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o a_o story_n be_v this_o who_o oppose_v thou_o in_o this_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n still_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v they_o overseer_n will_n r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v all_o mayor_n and_o general_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v visible_a officer_n by_o visible_a commissioner_n else_o what_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o comparison_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n overseer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o people_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n r._n w._n it_o be_v most_o true_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v thy_o sense_n not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o roger_n one_o while_o a_o church_n and_o not_o in_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o he_o and_o move_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o confess_v thou_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v glorious_o visible_a who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o saint_n their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n be_v in_o god_n visible_a to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a sense_n transcend_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creation_n answ._n and_o yet_o r._n w._n bring_v j._n m._n to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o append._n pag._n 21._o and_o say_v the_o wise_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o any_o i_o can_v find_v now_o and_o r._n w._n oppose_v g._n f._n for_o set_v up_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o new_a creature_n above_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o now_o in_o his_o 42_o page_n he_o confess_v this_o transcend_v the_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v g._n f._n then_o in_o thy_o 21_o page_n and_o there_o contradict_v what_o thou_o say_v in_o page_n 42_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n be_v in_o god_n visible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o none_o know_v his_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o g._n f._n never_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o officer_n and_o assembly_n be_v visible_a now_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o visible_a eye_n or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o new-england_n if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v quaker_n there_o you_o can_v not_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o sweet_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o again_o g._n f_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n r._n w._n defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n so_o roger_n put_v thy_o word_n together_o and_o see_v what_o sense_n thou_o can_v make_v of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yea_o g._n f._n and_o his_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o their_o be_v in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o their_o proud_a and_o silly_a answering_n in_o court_n that_o they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n see_v r._n w_n contradiction_n before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o say_v we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n we_o must_v not_o now_o confess_v this_o that_o he_o just_a now_o own_v without_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o silly_a but_o why_o must_v not_o we_o tell_v where_o our_o live_n and_o be_v be_v before_o your_o court_n and_o be_v not_o they_o silly_a and_o proud_a as_o thou_o speak_v and_o live_v not_o in_o god_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v people_n tell_v you_o where_o their_o live_n and_o be_v be_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v they_o disow_v not_o their_o own_o visible_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o disow_v their_o visible_a assembly_n or_o teacher_n or_o overseer_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o their_o sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o own_o as_o for_o those_o audible_a performance_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n perform_v their_o worship_n pray_v preach_v &c._n &c._n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n visible_a in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v let_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o priest_n prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o do_v this_o poor_a notorious_o visible_a cheater_n thus_o prate_v of_o invisibility_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o elias_n his_o case_n 43._o answ._n what!_o must_v they_o not_o talk_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v nor_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v overseer_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o be_v dark_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o you_o professor_n that_o prate_v so_o much_o of_o visibility_n be_v invisible_a enough_o at_o time_n run_v away_o and_o fly_v your_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v temporal_a your_o strive_v be_v in_o and_o so_o thou_o plead_v for_o visibility_n and_o though_o we_o be_v for_o god_n invisible_a thing_n against_o your_o carnal_a envious_a mind_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v visible_a in_o trial_n and_o persecution_n do_v we_o hide_v from_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v m._n be_v which_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v again_o pilate_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o tongue_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v set_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n your_o tongue_n you_o ravener_n from_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n confess_v that_o every_o syllable_n or_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o and_o the_o quaker_n common_a song_n have_v god_n any_o more_o word_n than_o one_o answ._n
g._n f._n his_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v again_o by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o disprove_v that_o pilate_n have_v not_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o crucify_a he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n abound_v in_o tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n and_o i_o know_v and_o have_v see_v his_o inspiration_n three_o thousand_o verse_n in_o a_o show_n very_o heavenly_a inspire_v by_o he_o by_o a_o english_a woman_n of_o this_o country_n answ._n but_o what_o this_o english_a woman_n be_v thou_o have_v not_o name_v in_o thy_o long_a story_n of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n than_o with_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o if_o he_o know_v all_o language_n what_o be_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o this_o inspiration_n if_o thou_o were_v thou_o will_v not_o give_v g._n f._n so_o much_o foul_a language_n that_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v like_a this_o woman_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o people_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o quaker_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v her_o name_n in_o print_n before_o now_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o tongue_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v inspire_v any_o now_o i_o question_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o show_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o set_v up_o school_n and_o to_o study_v tongue_n and_o language_n and_o then_o go_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o interpreter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o talk_v like_o little_a child_n without_o the_o least_o knowledge_n at_o all_o general_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o theâ—r_a mother_n english_a 45._o and_o yet_o so_o proud_o and_o imperious_o vapour_a and_o triumph_v &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o perceive_v that_o john_n stub_n be_v a_o scholar_n and_o have_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v a_o quaker_n that_o dispute_v with_o thou_o answ._n and_o what_o contradiction_n be_v these_o r._n w_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o grave_a consultation_n what_o do_v roger_n make_v himself_o here_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n again_o by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o quaker_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o what_o they_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o theora_n john_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n inspiration_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o nay_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v no_o wise_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o tongue_n come_v in_o place_n â—f_o the_o spirit_n since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o before_o the_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a language_n miraculous_o and_o with_o the_o apostasy_n those_o heavenly_a miraculous_a gift_n cease_v answ._n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v study_v the_o tongue_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v again_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v inspiration_n know_v by_o study_v natural_a language_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v tongue_n by_o inspiration_n g._n f._n oppose_v not_o that_o by_o which_o inspiration_n they_o give_v forth_o scripture_n which_o inspiration_n make_v wise_a and_o thou_o confess_v the_o devil_n can_v speak_v all_o language_n so_o if_o you_o study_v to_o know_v all_o language_n they_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n and_o be_v you_o any_o thing_n wise_a with_o your_o natural_a language_n than_o he_o for_o can_v any_o know_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o christ_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o inspiration_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n give_v to_o his_o two_o witness_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o set_v up_o school_n and_o college_n to_o learn_v language_n to_o set_v up_o minister_n for_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o have_v school_n and_o college_n to_o make_v minister_n before_o calvin_n and_o luther_n rise_v and_o so_o have_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a protestant_n and_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o new-england_n we_o own_o all_o those_o true_a protestant_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o in_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o professor_n of_o new-england_n who_o be_v find_v like_o these_o fox_n and_o popish_a spirit_n worry_v the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v eviâ—_n of_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o discourage_v the_o weak_a english_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o christian_a humility_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o write_v speak_v and_o print_n in_o english_a what_o they_o have_v experiment_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o he-apostle_n and_o she-apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o thou_o say_v but_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a or_o their_o brutish_a ear_n as_o fox_n do_v instead_o of_o horn_n than_o i_o must_v tell_v g._n f_o that_o although_o he_o prattle_v among_o the_o english_a and_o they_o be_v cheat_v with_o his_o die_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o cheat_v and_o die_a spirit_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o brutish_a ear_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o and_o the_o new-england_n man_n horn_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o which_o spirit_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o light_n faith_n and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n manifest_v to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v write_v and_o print_v which_o have_v make_v the_o dark_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o rage_n and_o persecute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a pretend_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n but_o a_o motion_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v but_o r._n w._n may_v rail_v against_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o before_o their_o face_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o lazâ—_n spirit_n he_o have_v better_a apply_v at_o home_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miraculous_o or_o else_o they_o must_v fling_v off_o their_o lazy_a devil_n and_o study_v the_o tongue_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o carry_v their_o pretend_v glad_a news_n answ._n be_v the_o devil_n lazy_a and_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n as_o r._n w._n say_v must_v the_o quaker_n study_v the_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a news_n and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v they_o already_o do_v none_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n read_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o these_o tongue_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o inspiration_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o son_n it_o will_v but_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o form_n like_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o grace_n as_o thou_o say_v like_o the_o parrot_n in_o thy_o 35_o page_n so_o compare_v this_o with_o thy_o 45_o page_n and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a ramble_a thou_o have_v make_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n that_o give_v they_o
of_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v whereas_o g._n f._n here_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n he_o gross_o abuse_v that_o heavenly_a eph._n 4_o which_o concern_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o be_v not_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v and_o do_v g._n f._n mention_v the_o ephesian_n only_o in_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o his_o word_n general_a so_o the_o gross_a abuse_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a delude_a convert_n of_o they_o as_o be_v as_o much_o holy_a as_o much_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v g._n f_n answer_n if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o gross_o abuse_v his_o word_n here_o again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o christ._n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 6_o and_o col._n 4_o 12_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5_o and_o must_v they_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o love_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o fountain_n who_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13_o and_o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess._n 5_o 26_o 27_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v not_o the_o vessel_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o pottle_n that_o hold_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o fountain_n but_o to_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o christ_n i_o ask_v thou_o how_o the_o little_a vessel_n or_o potles_a can_v contain_v he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o may_v use_v the_o exprobration_n of_o moses_n against_o korah_n dothan_n and_o abiram_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o but_o you_o will_v seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o answ._n this_o thou_o may_v well_o have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o most-high_a potter_n have_v make_v we_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o serpent_n and_o toad_n and_o not_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n but_o english_a protestant_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o turk_n pagan_n jew_n and_o papist_n at_o persecute_v with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n yea_o to_o death_n as_o witness_v the_o new-england_n law_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o persecute_v jew_n serpent_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o you_o that_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_n eternal_o omniscient_o etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o quaker_n we_o say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o do_v challenge_v thou_o to_o make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_n or_o name_v the_o person_n that_o say_v so_o which_o we_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v will_v not_o the_o infinite_a favour_n of_o leave_n to_o drink_v of_o some_o heavenly_a drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o inconceivable_a ocean_n of_o his_o goodness_n satisfy_v and_o content_v we_o but_o we_o will_v be_v god_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o will_v be_v the_o inconceivable_a ocean_n itself_o answ._n i_o never_o do_v hear_v such_o lie_v before_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v any_o such_o term_n as_o they_o be_v the_o inconceivable_a ocean_n itself_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v go_n they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o spring_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o occasion_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o he_o to_o use_v this_o forge_v language_n and_o if_o thou_o were_v one_o of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o gallow_n by_o the_o smile_n of_o a_o prince_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v use_v these_o expression_n against_o we_o but_o thou_o say_v they_o must_v be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n himself_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v this_o though_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n make_v his_o redeem_a saint_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n revel_v 1_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o pagan_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v wild_a to_o all_o civility_n so_o to_o all_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n 49._o what_o they_o worship_n lion_n dragon_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o cry_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o apprehend_v a_o doity_n it_o be_v like_a thou_o mean_v a_o deity_n if_o thou_o have_v print_v it_o right_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n for_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v read_v the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v have_v bring_v paul_n answer_n to_o those_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v the_o most-high_a etc._n etc._n often_o to_o meet_v with_o pharaoh_n absolom_n nebuchadnezars_n haman_n herod_n of_o this_o world_n with_o nation_n city_n army_n for_o their_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v with_o sodom_n with_o remarkable_a stroke_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v thou_o and_o new-england_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o who_o boast_v yourselves_o against_o god_n people_n son_n and_o servant_n take_v heed_n that_o god_n remarkable_a stroke_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o voice_n and_o question_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o r._n w._n see_v himself_o than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o bring_v salvation_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v till_o we_o more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o see_v how_o perfect_a we_o be_v in_o dirt_n and_o stink_n and_o filth_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n crawl_v like_o monster_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a upon_o this_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o see_v your_o stink_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o of_o filth_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o your_o crawl_v monstrous_a pride_n of_o self-conceitedness_a and_o how_o shall_v you_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v m._n b._n fol._n 90._o say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a while_n but_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_v thou_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o affirm_v and_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 72.73_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n the_o papist_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n their_o image_n and_o idol_n also_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n and_o their_o passionate_a rail_n &c._n &c._n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v get_v the_o sword_n it_o will_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o its_o enemy_n as_o heretic_n idolater_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n answ._n roger_n williams_n thou_o have_v measure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o thy_o own_o measure_n and_o rule_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n and_o judge_v we_o thereby_o like_a unto_o yourselves_o have_v any_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v have_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o their_o hand_n use_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n to_o dissenter_n in_o rode-island_n or_o elsewhere_o nay_o have_v not_o some_o suffer_v in_o new-england_n and_o run_v the_o gantlop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o drink_v of_o blood_n rail_a passion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new-england_n whip_n gallow_n and_o law_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o r._n w_n own_o desire_n in_o his_o page_n 200_o to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o speak_v which_o be_v most_o like_a we_o or_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o why_o be_v our_o blood_n drink_v in_o new-england_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n ignorance_n passion_n rail_a curse_v let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england_n brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o that_o come_v from_o this_o persecute_v spirit_n nay_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o yourselves_o for_o we_o do_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o idleness_n r._n w._n may_v keep_v that_o charge_n too_o at_o home_n that_o lie_v lazy_o at_o home_n rail_a in_o the_o wood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pope_n and_o turk_n he_o so_o much_o rail_v against_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v say_v he_o find_v no_o call_n nor_o the_o new-england_n priest_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v find_v a_o great_a benefice_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v say_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v idle_a that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o come_v to_o new-england_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o who_o they_o whip_v imprison_v banish_v and_o hang_v but_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n let_v the_o papist_n speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thou_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_n and_o therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o our_o condition_n and_o affirm_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o as_o john_n say_v we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v thou_o measure_v we_o by_o thyself_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o priest_n word_n g._n f._n fol._n 220._o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n r._n w._n reply_n in_o a_o rail_a spirit_n and_o say_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o dreadful_a justice_n of_o god_n harden_v this_o dare_a soul_n for_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o from_o so_o many_o excellent_a pen_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v rake_v nothing_o but_o handful_n of_o reproach_n to_o fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o lie_n and_o poison_n to_o murder_n himself_o and_o other_o answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f_n answer_n and_o r._n w_n reply_v and_o see_v where_o g._n f._n have_v cast_v any_o handful_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o he_o call_v his_o best_a friend_n which_o be_v our_o old_a persecutor_n in_o oliver_n day_n and_o as_o for_o lie_n and_o poison_n and_o murder_v myself_o and_o other_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o thy_o own_o book_n but_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v amaze_v thou_o for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o play_v away_o his_o own_o light_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o nor_o his_o name_n these_o word_n come_v from_o thy_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o people_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o again_o thou_o say_v all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a in_o search_v after_o god_n and_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n haste_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o 74._o for_o be_v not_o nature_n mortal_a and_o further_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o man_n and_o devil_n may_v get_v of_o god_n by_o their_o natural_a ability_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o again_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v he_o nor_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v love_v he_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8_o answ._n here_o in_o thy_o own_o distinction_n thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o first_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 8_o second_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mortal_a eye_n then_o this_o great_a sight_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o thy_o consequence_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o and_o such_o as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v those_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o spirit_n or_o prate_v like_o thou_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n r._n
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o sin_n trespass_n and_o transgression_n in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18_o and_o thou_o say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o die_v if_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o transgress_v here_o thou_o be_v a_o diminisher_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22_o 19_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n pope_n and_o arminian_n which_o thou_o have_v better_o keep_v at_o home_n or_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v that_o the_o least_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n be_v bear_v again_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o they_o which_o can_v sin_v be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v keep_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o sheaf_n pervert_v scripture_n by_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o be_v a_o many_o horrid_a lie_n of_o r._n w.'s_n that_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n or_o any_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o say_v god_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o evil_a consequence_n not_o we_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n and_o they_o that_o walk_v despiteful_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o in_o judas_n and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o as_o thou_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v it_o and_o may_v imprison_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o crucify_v he_o a_o fresh_a to_o yourselves_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v word_n harken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o imprison_a god_n and_o christ_n these_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemous_a word_n not_o we_o for_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v be_v there_o any_o such_o expression_n as_o a_o god_n in_o prison_n in_o g._n fâ—'s_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n either_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v how_o he_o be_v lade_v like_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o this_o light_n will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o lie_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o forsake_v it_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n do_v not_o they_o die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o do_v thou_o tell_v god_n and_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v thou_o tell_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v notorious_a they_o fall_v from_o save_v grace_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n so_o do_v not_o he_o overcome_v the_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 7._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o must_v all_o these_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ezek._n 18_o 110._o of_o the_o sanctify_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o indian_n righteousness_n and_o ofâ—_n â—_z civil_a righteousness_n and_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o live-in_a in_o their_o time_n and_o where_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n righteousness_n or_o the_o indian_n either_o that_o may_v free_v they_o from_o outward_a crime_n and_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n righteousness_n who_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o rock_n without_o light_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v adam_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o bargain_n so_o shall_v all_o his_o posterity_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o god_n give_v adam_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o do_v not_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n way_n equal_a and_o when_o they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_v against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_n a_o bargain_n now_o do_v not_o you_o christian_n cast_v the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n behind_o your_o back_n say_v none_o can_v be_v make_v free_a while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n r.w._n thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o say_v do_v this_o face_n of_o brass_n who_o have_v so_o horrible_o slight_v the_o scripture_n now_o adore_v they_o 111._o be_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o they_o and_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o word_n
for_o g._n f._n thyself_o a_o few_o line_n afore_o for_o to_o let_v thou_o and_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n and_o then_o present_o after_o thou_o say_v the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o price_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o evil_a thought_n what_o confusion_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o dote_v in_o darkness_n with_o a_o reven_n full_a malicious_a spirit_n that_o can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n how_o shall_v thou_o when_o thou_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n i_o know_v the_o price_n and_o be_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o it_o seem_v thou_o do_v not_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o god_n justice_n nor_o infinite_a price_n pay_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o natural_a disposition_n on_o the_o old_a score_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o gracious_a mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o imprint_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o peter_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o since_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n thou_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sprinkle_n the_o conscience_n as_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n neither_o haste_n thou_o see_v job_n condition_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o and_o abhor_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o false_a judgement_n upon_o i_o and_o god_n people_n which_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a judgement_n plague_n and_o vial_n and_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v absolute_o turn_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n this_o sentence_n thou_o can_v not_o cast_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o presumptuous_a envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n in_o thou_o for_o how_o shall_v thou_o pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v true_o what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o old_a score_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o listen_v to_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o r._n w_n all_o will_v come_v upon_o thyself_o and_o what_o measure_n thou_o measure_v to_o i_o or_o another_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o will_v press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o poor_a man_n and_o it_o touch_v not_o i_o and_o as_o for_o korah_n pride_n thou_o may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v mind_v job_n word_n once_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o speak_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v never_o give_v forth_o this_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n against_o i_o and_o god_n people_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o his_o spirit_n understand_v hear_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n i_o do_v esteem_n and_o they_o do_v not_o stink_n in_o my_o nostril_n as_o thou_o scornful_o and_o scoff_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o call_v suppose_a holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n supposed_n we_o deny_v for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fellowship_n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n i_o fear_v his_o case_n and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o do_v thou_o sit_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n where_o do_v you_o bring_v people_n to_o sit_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o old_a adam_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2._o and_o now_o r._n w._n these_o age_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v quicken_v his_o people_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o these_o exceed_v riches_n and_o kindness_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o these_o age_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o thou_o that_o sit_v not_o here_o in_o this_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n vn-quickned_n and_o read_v thy_o sit_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes._n 2_o 2_o 3._o and_o neither_o r._n w._n nor_o you_o new-england-priest_n can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n above_o your_o sin_n and_o death_n where_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n sit_v and_o rail_v and_o scoff_n and_o persecute_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o through_o jesus_n christ_n g._n f._n i._o b._n the_o 5_o the_o month_n 1677._o postscript_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 56._o at_o the_o dispute_n at_o newport_n to_o prove_v that_o g._n f._n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o thou_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o g._n f._n a_o blasphemer_n but_o when_o the_o place_n be_v read_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n say_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o like_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v fol._n 56._o and_o so_o r._n w._n see_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o condemn_v g._n f._n and_o we_o with-al_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o not_o g._n f.'s_n he_o turn_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o assert_v as_o follow_v which_o be_v take_v then_o in_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o sober-minded_n vnprejudiced_a people_n then_o there_o may_v remember_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o r._n w._n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shed_v be_v material_a as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a 2._o r._n w._n say_v i_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n corruption_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a with_o many_o other_o vnsavoury_a word_n john_n stub_n answer_v take_v heed_n roger_n what_o thou_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o christ_n lead_v his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
4_o 5_o 6.153_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pope_n and_o turk_n 118._o 153._o pag._n id._n 12_o 16_o prayer_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 26._o pag._n id._n 17_o pride_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pride_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n eternal_n will_v hardly_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o proud_a and_o scornful_a dust_n and_o ash_n 180_o 188._o pag._n id._n 10_o principle_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v hypocrisy_n pag._n id._n 115_o q._n quaker_n the_o name_n quaker_n be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 27_o r._n rail_a how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v 86_o 132._o pag._n id._n 131_o rantism_n their_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n 177._o pag._n id._n 29_o reason_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 81_o receive_v he_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n pag._n id._n 199_o religion_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o burn_v etc._n etc._n 188._o pag._n id._n 171_o 172_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 74_o 89_o 128_o 133_o 136_o 140_o 173_o 201._o pag._n id._n 131_o respect_n they_o disrespect_n superior_n etc._n etc._n see_v honor._n pag._n id._n 157_o resurrection_n see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n pag._n 134_o 135_o 185_o 139_o revelation_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 44_o 94_o 146_o 212_o 213._o thomas_n moor._n pag._n 77_o 78_o rome_n pag._n 21_o 44_o 101_o 151_o 136_o 186_o s._n saint_n may_v not_o man_n be_v true_a sáint_n in_o their_o person_n r.w._n pag._n 206_o salutation_n pag._n 223_o 224_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n sanctification_n 133_o 150_o 166._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 101_o 103_o satan_n their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n 93_o 132._o r._n w._n pag._n 129_o scripture_n this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n 132-134_a fr._n duke_n pag._n 110_o 113_o that_o there_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 148_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o 90_o 94_o 99_o 148_o 149_o 182_o 213_o 215._o r._n w._n pag._n 90_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n s._n eton_n pag._n 210_o this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n judge_n rule_n etc._n etc._n 81_o 87-89_a 148._o r._n w._n pag._n 91_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n 100_o pag._n id._n 148_o that_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 93_o what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 108_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n of_o salvation_n 102_o 103._o pag._n id._n 148_o a_o pardon_n write_a and_o seal_v and_o justification_n pag._n id._n 216_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n pag._n id._n 183_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 87_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 90_o 91._o pag._n id._n 89_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sword_n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n &_o bowel_n of_o scripture_n &_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o pag._n id._n 99_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n where-by_a christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n 33._o enoch_n howet_n pag._n 108_o 110_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 118._o jeremy_n ives_n pag._n 198_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 103_o 107_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 57_o 147_o 207._o alexander_n ross._n pag._n 161_o 162_o scripture-language_n i_o have_v use_v some_o sharp_a scripture-language_n r._n w._n pag._n 8_o silent_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o sit_v silent_a wait_a etc._n etc._n 223_o 87._o pag._n id._n 130_o sin_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 7_o 8_o 69_o 200_o 201_o 206_o 221._o eâ—d_n and_o mess._n pag._n 145_o son_n one_o call_v he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n r._n w._n pag._n 18_o soul_n god_n breathe_v etc._n etc._n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 139._o pag._n 162_o spirit_n the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n a_fw-la black_a familiar_a 21._o 19_o pag._n id._n 15_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v judge_v after_o a_o infalliable_a manner_n all_o this_o we_o deny_v 18_o 32_o 33_o 150_o 185_o 139._o s._n eton_n pag._n 79_o 80_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v 74_o 77._o pag._n id._n 75_o suffering_n pag._n 12_o 194_o 196_o 197_o supper_n baptism_n &_o supper_n pag._n 38_o 63_o 121_o 127_o t._n teach_v god_n do_v not_o intend_v immediate_a teach_v nor_o to_o give_v out_o any_o immediate_a voice_n in_o after-age_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 82_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 211_o 212_o they_z and_o thou_o why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a 106_o 173_o 181_o 191_o 223._o r._n w._n pag._n 130_o tindal_n pag._n 94_o tremble_v they_o be_v far_o from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 27._o pag._n id._n 29_o 30_o try_v spirit_n see_v spirit_n v._o voice_n to_o harken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o 61_o 91_o 93_o 115_o 146_o 154_o 160_o 185_o 189_o 190_o 207_o 211_o 212_o 223._o r._n w._n pag._n 84_o 85_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 63_o 154_o 226_o 231._o pag._n id._n 175_o be_v for_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v instead_o of_o be_v etc._n etc._n 218._o pag._n id._n 203_o whip_v the_o papist_n whip_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 231._o pag._n id._n 174_o within_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o pag._n id._n 83_o whore_n the_o paint_a quaker_n shall_v follow_v the_o drunken_a whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 191_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v a_o external_n word_n r._n baxter_n pag._n 75_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 211_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 75_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o they_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n 85._o id._n pag._n 86_o word_n of_o prophecy_n see_v scripture_n work_v paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n not_o these_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o their_o travail_n pag._n id._n 152_o work_n they_o maintain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 138_o 141_o 215-217_a john_n bunyan_n pag._n 143_o worship_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n worship_v of_o he_o 115_o 185_o 188-190_a r._n w._n pag._n 106_o a_o index_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o professor_n &_o r._n w.'s_n false_a principle_n &_o assertion_n with_o other_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n or_o answer_v to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n part_n ii_o a._n american_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n george_n johnson_n pag._n 167_o 168_o anoint_v g._n f._n write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 160_o 161._o r._n w._n pag._n 1_o 2_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n id._n 1â—8_n the_o pope_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v pag._n id._n 137_o b._n baptism_n i_o know_v they_o make_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o ceremony_n 32_o 33._o r._n w._n pag._n 120_o battle_n the_o scripture_n maintain_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n all_o their_o day_n blood_n of_o christ_n see_v
without_o distinction_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o 63_o 69._o r._n w._n pag._n 182_o 183_o swear_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n giles_n fermin_n pag._n 119_o 120_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 122._o r._n w._n pag._n 121_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 161_o 155-157_a 159._o pag._n 158_o saint_n see_v christ._n savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 183._o scripture_n the_o gospel_n 174._o a_o write_a pardon_n ib._n separation_n see_v gospel_n jew_n serpent_n 106._o sight_n 74_o 79_o 90._o sight_n of_o sin_n 145_o 146._o sinai_n 197._o sinful_a see_v spirit_n sorcery_n 168._o the_o spirit_n the_o leader_n 182._o the_o reprover_n 182_o 183._o supper_n within_o 33_o 94_o 118_o pag._n 126_o 128_o t._n teacher_n they_o need_v no_o scripture_n no_o teacher_n 154._o r.w._n pag._n 69_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a extra-ordinary_a miraculous_a teach_v from_o the_o lord_n 202._o r._n sherlock_n pag._n 153_o g._n f._n affirm_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a and_o this_o great_a wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 63_o 100_o r._n w._n pag._n 153_o 154_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n pag._n id._n 163_o thou_o and_o thou_o they_o can_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 69._o pag._n id._n 36_o tindal_n w._n without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 95_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n fol._n p._n 84._o 96_o 97._o help_n 149._o m_o be_v pag._n 93_o if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n than_o no_o preach_v translate_n read_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o may_v 98_o 99_o r._n w._n pag._n 94_o 95_o turk_n their_o go_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v pag._n id._n 99_o sol._n temple_n 53._o title_n 113._o rabbi_n 115._o father_n 116._o tongue_n help_n 149._o tremble_v 197._o see_v kingdom_n trial_n pag._n 130_o 160_o v._n voice_n i_o dare_v these_o self-confident_n to_o particularize_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v any_o poor_a soul_n to_o listen_v and_o harken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 68_o 85-88_a 107_o 108_o 184_o 198_o 206._o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o 87_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 45_o 137_o 139._o new-england_n weapon_n 31_o 32._o r.w._n pag._n 34_o wolf_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a etc._n etc._n 111_o 152_o 189._o pag._n id._n 75_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n etc._n etc._n 57_o pag._n id._n 58_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o public_a assembly_n 154._o pag._n id._n 59_o woman_n to_o have_v no_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n unnatural_a boldness_n pag._n id._n ib._n woman_n vail_v to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o their_o silence_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v pag._n id._n 60_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o woman_n as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n pag._n id._n 61_o word_n there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o 30_o 88_o 94_o 147_o 150._o ellis_n bradshaw_n pag._n 149_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n 84_o 94_o 156._o r._n w._n pag._n ib._n whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o 74_o 155._o pag._n id._n 54_o 55_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n ib._n word_n sure_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n 40_o 41_o 73._o pag._n id._n 47_o world_n i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v 126._o pag._n id._n 62_o 63_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n etc._n etc._n aristotle_n assert_n the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v pag._n id._n 51_o 52_o the_o world_n in_o man_n be_v heart_n 67._o worldly_n advantage_n pag._n 152_o 153_o worship_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o 31_o 33_o 36_o 37_o 93_o 111_o 112_o 130_o 166._o pag._n id._n 68_o they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n and_o listen_v pag._n id._n 132_o write_v what_o fancy_n be_v it_o to_o harken_v ta_fw-mi a_o pardon_n to_o a_o write_n within_o etc._n etc._n 19_o pag._n id._n 56_o 57_o his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_v of_o god_n be_v holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n 22._o see_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 94_o wood_n 143_o 189._o work_n 198_o 200_o see_v duty_n false_a worship_n 63_o 64_o 121_o 122_o 130_o 147_o 148._o wrath_n 78_o pag._n 100_o 101_o y._n yea_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o pag._n 120_o z._n zion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13_o 14_o a_o new-england_n firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n print_v at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o in_o his_o title-page_n he_o begin_v thus_o george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrowes_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o skirmish_n upon_o r._n w_n be_v 14_o proposal_n make_v this_o last_o summer_n 1672._o unto_o g._n f._n present_a on_o rode-island_n p_o and_o that_o g._n f._n sly_o depart_v the_o disputation_n go_v on_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o dispute_v he_o again_o assert_n that_o he_o challenge_v g._n f._n by_o writing_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n then_o meet_v at_o rode-island_n and_o that_o then_o g._n f._n withdraw_v and_o far_o in_o his_o second_o page_n say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n of_o proposal_n unto_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o and_o 5_o page_n he_o say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n to_o capt._n cranston_n deputy_n governor_n of_o rode_n island_n and_o further_a scornful_o say_v the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o his_o journeyman_n and_o chaplain_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o page_n he_o further_o say_v within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o the_o deputy_n governor_n have_v deliver_v his_o paper_n to_o they_o the_o strange_a quaker_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o dare_v r._n w._n to_o dedicate_v such_o palpable_a lie_n to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o r._n w._n never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o letter_n from_o this_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o he_o impudent_o say_v p._n 23_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o of_o these_o 14_o proposal_n from_o he_o though_o he_o say_v these_o 14_o proposal_n be_v make_v last_o summer_n unto_o g._n f._n and_o that_o he_o dig_v he_o out_o of_o his_o burrough_n which_o proposal_n g._n f._n not_o only_o never_o receive_v but_o never_o see_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o they_o tho_o r._n w._n scornful_o and_o false_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o depart_v and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v pluck_v in_o his_o horn_n as_o j._n t._n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o do_v r._n w.'s_n wickedness_n far_o appear_v in_o that_o j._n t._n may_v have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o g._n f._n never_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o nor_o know_v r._n w._n farther_o say_v he_o send_v his_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n to_o newport_n and_o yet_o pag._n 4_o say_v he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n cranston_n butler_n g._n f._n never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o see_v
god_n for_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n of_o nicholas_n davis_n be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o bless_a end_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o propagate_v by_o this_o occasion_n all_o this_o colony_n over_o and_o all_o of_o we_o round_o about_o have_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o disquisition_n and_o search_n after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o search_v after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n what_o have_v thou_o be_v do_v all_o this_o while_n roger_n how_o can_v thou_o go_v to_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v they_o to_o search_v for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o thou_o have_v they_o then_o and_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v not_o find_v they_o with_o this_o dark_a envious_a spirit_n and_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o begin_v with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o receive_v thy_o prayer_n from_o thy_o many_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o like_a from_o a_o lie_v slander_v spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n qvaker_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o that_o strange_a possess_v of_o our_o body_n of_o quake_a and_o shake_v 27._o answ._n gervase_n bennet_n justice_n of_o derby_n give_v we_o that_o name_n because_o i_o and_o we_o bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 1650_o when_o he_o cast_v g._n f._n and_o other_o in_o prison_n r._n w._n further_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o grindletonian_o in_o lancashire_n answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n know_v it_o 28._o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n daughter_n and_o pag._n 29._o thou_o say_v that_o some_o parliament-man_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n about_o charing_n cross_n but_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o shake_v of_o their_o body_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o stool_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o satan_n counterfeit_v motion_n answ._n these_o be_v two_o horrid_a lie_n for_o all_o the_o ranter_n and_o people_n up_o and_o down_o england_n know_v this_o charge_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a and_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o thy_o book_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ranter_n be_v come_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o not_o the_o ranter_n come_v from_o the_o quaker_n neither_o be_v they_o their_o daughter_n this_o have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o most-high_a and_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v so_o snuff_v up_o with_o lie_n it_o will_v do_v little_a hurt_n where_o we_o be_v know_v here_o in_o england_n the_o second_o lie_v and_o the_o quaker_n never_o have_v any_o meeting_n about_o charing-cross_n this_o be_v another_o forgery_n that_o thou_o have_v publish_v the_o people_n that_o live_v about_o charing-cross_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n toldervy_a and_o theora_n john_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o horrible_a shake_v of_o the_o quaker_n we_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o answ._n as_o for_o th._n john_n all_o people_n that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o quaker_n and_o john_n toldervy_n the_o priest_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o they_o much_o abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v now_o but_o j._n tell_v have_v clear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o abuse_v he_o called_z the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v to_o feed_v the_o sober_a christian_n in_o england_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n as_o these_o nay_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o often_o mention_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o most-high_a who_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o work_n but_o thy_o foul_a mouth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n w._n the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o scripture_n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v that_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o prove_v nothing_o but_o have_v bring_v several_a lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o own_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v pag._n 27.29_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v we_o know_v the_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o konw_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o false_a charge_n out_o against_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o tumultuous_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o three_o of_o the_o speaker_n consult_v open_o and_o whisper_v and_o utter_v themselves_o one_o immediate_o speak_v after_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n against_o i_o pag._n 26._o answ._n the_o auditory_a know_v whether_o thou_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o what_o must_v not_o whisper_v one_o to_o another_o before_o r._n w_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v first_o command_v this_o work_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 25._o answ._n we_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n to_o mind_v thy_o many_o false_a charge_n and_o thy_o vnsavoury_a expression_n and_o then_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o thy_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o come_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o work_n thou_o undertake_v be_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o in_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v bear_v witness_n neither_o have_v thou_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thy_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o go_v on_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o accusation_n must_v prove_v another_o unless_o this_o way_n can_v prove_v it_o so_o no_o proof_n r._n w._n and_o with_o this_o thou_o begin_v in_o pag._n 28._o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o thou_o see_v our_o foul_a spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o not_o only_o in_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n and_o lie_v preach_n through_o the_o street_n repent_v repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v what_o he_o call_v our_o lie_a preach_n as_o if_o to_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o god_n now_o be_v a_o lie_v preach_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v whether_o our_o day_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o need_v this_o preach_a yea_o of_o nay_o and_o this_o be_v still_o a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v he_o see_v our_o soul_n spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o into_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v out_o these_o doctrine_n and_o again_o with_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o still_o his_o false_a charge_n and_o further_o as_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o dispute_n so_o now_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v naked_a we_o tell_v thou_o then_o we_o own_a no_o such_o practice_n in_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n who_o want_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thou_o will_v exclude_v sign_n christ_n be_v come_v be_v not_o agabus_n a_o sign_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v himself_o with_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o rantism_n be_v our_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rise_v from_o our_o bowel_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ranter_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a way_n
humane_a soul_n or_o body_n be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v &c_n &c_n 1_o corin._n 10._o answ._n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v that_o name_n humane_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n humane_n be_v not_o a_o bugbear_n nor_o odious_a to_o g._n f_o but_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v such_o name_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v and_o yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o that_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o soul_n humane_n and_o whether_o be_v christ_n body_n celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a or_o which_o glory_n do_v he_o bear_v see_v there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n 1_o corin._n 15_o 14._o and_o g._n f._n do_v grant_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v and_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v the_o same_o that_o do_v descend_v be_v ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 8_o and_o his_o light_n within_o thou_o call_v here_o dagon_n their_o monstrous_a horrible_a idol_n of_o a_o christ_n call_v light_n within_o o_o this_o light_n and_o christ_n within_o r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o but_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o light_n within_o for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o r._n w._n bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n 282._o say_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n you_o where_o you_o be_v see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v you_o but_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n who_o he_o be_v head_n of_o who_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v know_v he_o and_o they_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o son_n and_o they_o have_v the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o have_v handle_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o hope_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o purify_v man_n and_o make_v he_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o be_v not_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o r._n w._n put_v in_o a_o in_o more_o than_o g._n f._n and_o then_o he_o cry_v nonsense_n and_o silly_a line_n and_o he_o leave_v out_o as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 282._o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n where_o he_o leave_v out_o daniel_n gawdry_n word_n how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o after_o d._n g._n have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o then_o d._n g_o sai_z every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v this_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o see_v he_o and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o trouble_v the_o auditor_n with_o more_o quotation_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v have_v thou_o any_o more_o so_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v gravel_v but_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o before_o thou_o say_v how_o thou_o vrged'st_a they_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o much_o now_o see_v visible_o 52._o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o cry_v out_o delude_v soul_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o g._n d._n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n there_o as_o r._n w._n have_v forge_v who_o say_v g._n f._n affirm_v &c_n &c_n and_o thou_o observe_v in_o g._n f._n be_v answer_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o burrow_n of_o confound_v a_o visible_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a see_v and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_a answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o confound_a in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o but_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o be_v this_o revelation_n or_o sight_n a_o visible_a eye_n see_v christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o peter_n but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v though_o we_o use_v to_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n for_o we_o do_v real_o own_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o dost-thou_a scoff_n at_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n â—f_fw-mi his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o visible_a or_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n visible_a or_o be_v he_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v and_o order_v it_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o this_o and_o say_v we_o please_v child_n and_o fool_n with_o such_o speech_n for_o god_n saint_n be_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o priestly_a office_n &_o c_o do_v he_o it_o visible_o or_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o do_v own_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o r._n w._n bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f.'s_n folio_n p._n 276._o say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o in_o a_o christ_n within_o g._n f._n answ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n within_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n within_o and_o preach_v christ_n within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n within_o but_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n belief_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v r._n w._n reply_v a_o humble_a soul_n may_v see_v how_o this_o subtle_a traitor_n under_o the_o golden_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n within_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o poor_a mankind_n in_o man_n be_v own_o nature_n at_o jerusalem_n second_o i_o observe_v his_o virulent_a venomous_a mind_n and_o pen_n stab_v damn_v and_o reprobate_v all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v no_o where_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o r._n m_n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o if_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o as_o r._n w._n say_v and_o preach_v christ_n in_o people_n except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o the_o
the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n append._n p._n 94._o and_o further_o we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o thou_o mention_v so_o often_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o that_o ground_n for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n vv.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o i_o query_n whether_o he_o be_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o saint_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o set_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o we_o in_o effect_n charge_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v a_o secret_a whisper_a voice_n within_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o ow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o and_o r._n w._n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v not_o fox_n here_o in_o his_o burrow_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o extra-ordinary_a lead_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o because_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v not_o every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v messenger_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o thou_o â—urther_o say_v yet_o all_o god_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v 104._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v guide_v and_o build_v up_o together_o a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o confess_v that_o which_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o as_o for_o what_o david_n say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v have_v cry_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o who_o say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a subtlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extra-ordinary_a assistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n extra-ordinary_a protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o servant_n fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thou_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o give_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o break_v thy_o own_o neck_n here_o and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 23_o 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22_o 24_o and_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o angel_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n sufficient_a by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shaâ—l_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10_o 28._o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o pass_v thy_o false_a judgement_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v or_o hearken_v unto_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v super_n natural_a pag._n 83._o r_o w._n thou_o say_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v fâ—ll_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n answ._n our_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o contradiction_n and_o hyppocrisy_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o we_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o figure_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v he_o and_o own_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v above_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n which_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v new-england-professor_n see_v if_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o outstripped_a they_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o answer_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o try_v they_o but_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v try_v they_o with_o fire_n itself_o answ._n yea_o r._n w._n you_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v try_v we_o god_n true_a prophet_n with_o fire_n who_o you_o try_v with_o your_o hot_a iron_n when_o you_o brand_v they_o and_o your_o gallow_n when_o you_o hang_v they_o and_o so_o you_o be_v try_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o become_v a_o fire_n where_o
own_o condition_n let_v any_o read_v thy_o ungracious_a word_n and_o see_v if_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v worse_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n hope_n and_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n 135._o answ._n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v r._n w.'s_n charity_n viz_o if_o it_o please_v the_o most-high_a old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o further_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o baxter_n and_o owen_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n here_o be_v r._n w.'s_n his_o protestant_n charity_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n and_o the_o rest_n they_o judge_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v themselves_z answ._n this_o be_v a_o scoff_a word_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ourselves_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v not_o unity_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o we_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n or_o among_o themselves_o either_o so_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemneâ—_n that_o hate_v it_o joh._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v fire_n brand_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o further_o i_o say_v the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o cry_v out_o against_o violence_n against_o creature_n but_o against_o their_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n answ._n be_v this_o good_a sense_n r._n w._n those_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o further_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n as_o to_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v fire_n brand_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o persecution_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v apply_v to_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o bloody_a hand_n have_v be_v embroil_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o thou_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o along_o thyself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n for_o who_o have_v we_o imprison_v who_o have_v we_o whip_v who_o ear_n have_v we_o cut_v of_o who_o have_v we_o banish_v and_o who_o good_n have_v we_o spoil_a because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o nay_o r._n w._n christ_n have_v give_v we_o better_a weapon_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o be_v cut_v but_o thou_o be_v afraid_a we_o shall_v get_v a_o outward_a sword_n o_o we_o have_v better_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v our_o religion_n the_o lord_n have_v able_a we_o withal_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v cain_n that_o kill_v faithful_a abel_n now_o afraid_a well_o he_o may_v but_o we_o leave_v god_n to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o have_v be_v drink_v in_o new-england_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f._n nor_o e._n b_o nor_o j._n stub_n maintain_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o religion_n conscience_n faith_n or_o worship_n as_o thou_o false_o charge_v but_o that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v evil-doer_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n any_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n hate_v the_o light_n and_o as_o for_o our_o agreement_n with_o papist_n arminian_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o comparison_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n 136._o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n for_o these_o be_v mystery_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o draw_v by_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o lump_n of_o lose_a mankind_n answ._n now_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o mercy_n must_v not_o this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o thy_o own_o doctrine_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thou_o speakeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o call_n in_o time_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o spirit_n and_o call_v within_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o voice_n and_o a_o motion_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n those_o thing_n indeed_o you_o new-england-protestants_a hold_n in_o talk_n but_o not_o in_o possession_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n with_o the_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n in_o make_v christ_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n a_o example_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ._n it_o be_v like_a thou_o wrong_v the_o socinian_o as_o thou_o do_v we_o for_o we_o tell_v thou_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o type_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o do_v but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o this_o walk_n and_o this_o example_n this_o be_v socinian_n this_o be_v quaker_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n practice_n and_o walk_v for_o even_o hitherto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2_o so_o we_o can_v commit_v our_o case_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o and_o do_v not_o heed_n thy_o false_a judgement_n and_o so_o we_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o birth_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n though_o thou_o false_o draw_v this_o consequence_n upon_o we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o foul_a word_n and_o slander_n the_o lord_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v such_o thing_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o such_o lie_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v judgement_n upon_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o hard_a speech_n against_o we_o r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o devilish_a jesuitical_a trick_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n 137._o who_o say_v g._n f._n buggle_v at_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o at_o a_o ratle-snake_n answ._n nay_o he_o do_v not_o but_o to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o keep_v scripture-term_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o then_o examine_v they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o he_o be_v vanish_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n then_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o rail_v upon_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o examine_v we_o or_o our_o principle_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o examine_v we_o r._n w._n say_v the_o sabellian_o and_o quaker_n be_v one_o confound_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o answ._n then_o thou_o may_v say_v christ_n confound_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o say_v
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n which_o be_v to_o large_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o r._n w._n have_v take_v about_o three_o line_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o swinish_a epicure_n and_o dives_n of_o this_o world_n whatever_o they_o formal_o and_o loose_o profess_v have_v no_o solid_a hope_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o like_a brute_n beast_n practical_o confess_v it_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v himself_o among_o his_o company_n and_o judge_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n 154._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o same_o of_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o g._n f._n and_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o stand_v by_o g._n f.'s_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v the_o nine_o false_a charge_n viz_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n religion_n require_v external_o and_o internal_o to_o make_v convert_v or_o proselyte_n amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n easy_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o perform_v answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o reprobate_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o become_v not_o child_n of_o light_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o will_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o attain_v to_o no_o further_a then_o to_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v thousand_o may_v have_v get_v all_o their_o religion_n require_v or_o perform_v yea_o all_o that_o their_o principle_n call_v for_o outward_o or_o inward_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o reject_v from_o the_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o now_o roger_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o roger_n thy_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o see_v not_o our_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o apotles_a day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o their_o day_n we_o know_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n and_o our_o acceptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v know_v the_o son_n by_o revelation_n and_o god_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o chaff_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o perkins_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o fall_v a_o judge_a the_o common_a protestant_n and_o quaker_n and_o tell_v of_o their_o great_a reformation_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n their_o endure_a great_a persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n 155._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n either_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o true_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o answ._n how_o can_v roger_n williams_n tell_v why_o do_v he_o judge_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v this_o protestant_n not_o in_o new-england_n nor_o r._n w_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o flame_n nor_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n his_o religion_n will_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o undergo_v such_o suffering_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stand_v but_o go_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o boston-colony_n but_o r._n w._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o high_a protestant_n beyond_o all_o these_o but_o plain_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o railer_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manife_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w._n term_n our_o faith_n to_o rot_a nature_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o prayyer_n and_o fast_n and_o suffering_n to_o woman_n filthy_a clout_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n instead_o of_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o rot_a nature_n and_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o â—ast_n as_o we_o be_v order_v by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o our_o suffering_n among_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o our_o poor_a soul_n have_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o we_o know_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o and_o for_o all_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thou_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n of_o thy_o torment_n remember_v thou_o have_v wrong_v we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o if_o a_o notorious_a drunkard_n be_v convince_v and_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o spirit_n within_o to_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o think_v himself_o equal_a and_o above_o all_o his_o former_a superior_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o pretend_v repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v change_v their_o talk_n and_o garment_n answ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o lead_v to_o no_o such_o sudden_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o work_n so_o easy_o do_v as_o r._n w._n here_o will_v foist_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o load_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a himself_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v to_o humility_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o to_o true_a word_n and_o from_o evil_a thought_n and_o from_o drunkenness_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o actual_a sin_n without_o he_o than_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o it_o within_o and_o cry_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v help_v he_o then_o but_o he_o that_o do_v help_v paul_n who_o thanks_o god_n in_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n but_o why_o shall_v r._n w._n be_v so_o against_o the_o spirit_n within_o in_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o put_v off_o our_o needless_a apparel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o he_o prove_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v john_n bradford_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o be_v heaven_n and_o i_o be_o hell_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o hell_n within_o he_o think_v thou_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o fall_v on_o a_o preach_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o thy_o position_n nor_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v 156._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o redeem_v they_z answ._n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 2_o cor_n 7._o do_v not_o evidence_n thy_o true_a repentance_n from_o a_o pharisee'_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n nor_o quaker_n by_o
his_o calumny_n and_o if_o the_o english_a bibles_n and_o grammar_n as_o r._n vv._n confess_v make_v use_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o single_a person_n why_o shall_v r._n w._n quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o follow_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o grammar_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n and_o without_o proof_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o you_o than_o thou_o for_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v those_o language_n know_v that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a and_o albeit_o every_o nation_n &c_n &c_n have_v their_o particular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o singular_a and_o plural_a universal_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o language_n and_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v those_o as_o ridiculous_a that_o use_v this_o distinction_n be_v in_o r._n vv._n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o folly_n as_o likewise_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o mâ—lice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v no_o persecution_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v comply_v with_o his_o mind_n or_o corrupt_a custom_n in_o these_o matter_n r._n vv._n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v 1_o to_o reduce_v people_n from_o civility_n to_o barbarism_n answ._n and_o albeit_o he_o brag_v here_o 201._o that_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dâ—spute_n stand_v upon_o coal_n and_o overdrive_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v prove_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o write_v what_o he_o please_v without_o interruption_n he_o produce_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n ephes._n 4._o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a we_o own_v neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o do_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n obey_v this_o command_n when_o they_o hang_v etc._n etc._n the_o innocent_a be_v they_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o r._n vv._n say_v lead_v to_o courteousness_n gentleness_n and_o sociableness_n to_o the_o great_a opposite_n do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o do_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_o the_o dogged_a proud_a sullen_a pharisees_n r._n w._n speak_v of_o and_o also_o like_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n than_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o like_a foolish_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v r._n w._n that_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n lead_v to_o bring_v into_o that_o barbarity_n which_o the_o english_a be_v wear_v out_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o that_o 202._o because_o they_o pass_v by_o people_n sometime_o without_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o popish_a saint_n in_o a_o procession_n answ._n but_o be_v silence_n become_v such_o a_o crime_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n if_o this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o the_o indian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v they_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o many_o of_o those_o idle_a talker_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o remain_v yet_o for_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v that_o silence_n in_o such_o case_n or_o a_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o man_n in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o salutation_n proceed_v from_o a_o brutish_a spirit_n which_o for_o r._n w._n to_o affirm_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o for_o his_o story_n of_o the_o quaker_n nakedness_n the_o account_n he_o himself_o give_v of_o w._n edmondson_n and_o j._n stub_n their_o answer_n for_o it_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o barbarity_n or_o immodesty_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o r._n w._n say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v now_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o sign_n because_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n the_o objection_n be_v no_o way_n value_v for_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v forth_o as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o a_o shadow_n of_o dispensation_n typify_a some_o other_o dispensation_n to_o come_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a sign_n by_o a_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o case_n of_o agabus_n act_n 21_o 11._o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v himself_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o bond_n to_o come_v which_o instance_n r._n w._n confess_v j._n stub_n give_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o r._n w.'s_n fourteen_o position_n or_o charge_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n his_o proof_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 203._o 1._o that_o god_n write_v law_n for_o israel_n some_o by_o his_o own_o inconceivable_a finger_n and_o some_o by_o moses_n his_o inspire_a penman_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v their_o wise_a king_n and_o governor_n without_o write_a know_a law_n with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n annex_v answ._n what_o then_o roger_n do_v not_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a be_v god_n promise_n become_v erroneous_a and_o the_o complete_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel-spirit_n offensive_a and_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o or_o will_v thou_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n come_v be_v not_o he_o the_o great_a penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o he_o write_v his_o heavenly_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o write_v these_o law_n be_v inconceivable_a how_o then_o can_v thou_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o but_o thou_o further_o argue_v if_o the_o quaker_n be_v guide_v in_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o prove_v fox_n maintain_v then_o if_o they_o obtain_v high_a or_o low_a governor_n of_o their_o spirit_n sure_o it_o shine_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o law_n for_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o act_n by_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o they_o their_o teacher_n within_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o voice_n within_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n law_n and_o write_n that_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o answ._n when_o and_o where_o do_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o quaker_n be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o and_o where_o do_v he_o maintain_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o outward_a indifferent_a matter_n which_o true_a christian_n call_v quaker_n have_v a_o true_a understanding_n and_o liberty_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o place_v those_o thing_n upon_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 6_o 12._o but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a argument_n have_v thou_o bring_v indeed_o no_o argument_n but_o rather_o a_o repetition_n of_o thy_o charge_n howbeit_o this_o i_o say_v christ_n never_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o disobey_v just_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o unjust_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o no_o time_n yet_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v patient_o suffer_v when_o for_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o conmand_v and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v this_o destroy_v righteous_a government_n and_o law_n that_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n where_o transgression_n be_v remove_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n and_o be_v this_o thy_o evil_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n thou_o charge_v upon_o the_o quaker_n when_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v roger_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o wit_n be_v not_o to_o need_v the_o law_n to_o rebel_n against_o and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v christ_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n the_o way_n to_o destroy_v free_a government_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o oppressive_a government_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o just_a government_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n but_o be_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o
teach_v he_o to_o judge_n as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o his_o term_n of_o we_o like_o mugleton_n with_o his_o curse_n when_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v a_o curse_a rot_a nature_n be_v the_o quaker_n convert_v and_o be_v not_o thou_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o reeve_n and_o muâ—leton_n who_o have_v be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n not_o according_a to_o the_o rashness_n or_o pride_n as_o the_o quaker_n be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n that_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o person_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o all_o mankind_n answ._n reader_n have_v g._n f._n mention_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v he_o mention_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o show_v any_o rash_a judgement_n here_o or_o call_v the_o world_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n as_o r._n w._n say_v who_o have_v puff_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n about_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o beat_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n but_o who_o it_o be_v and_o where_o he_o judge_v he_o have_v not_o manifest_v or_o declare_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n for_o say_v so_o page_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o pride_n and_o rash_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n and_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_v of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o foxians_n will_v turn_v this_o scripture_n 16._o and_o that_o golden_a chain_n heb._n 6._o the_o first_o christian_n principle_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n into_o mystery_n answ._n here_o again_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o own_o heb._n 6_o as_o it_o speak_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v mystery_n to_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n for_o sometime_o thou_o say_v we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o now_o thou_o say_v we_o turn_v they_o into_o mystery_n thus_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o r._n w._n and_o that_o they_o now_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o paul_n gospel_n rom._n 2._o answ._n be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o e._n b._n priest_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o this_o thou_o wicked_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o thy_o dark_a airy_a mind_n and_o then_o thou_o beat_v the_o air_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o by_o look_v on_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o inward_a part_n what_o each_o person_n be_v answ._n the_o least_o child_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o what_o come_v out_o of_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o thy_o inward_a part_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n &_o c_o and_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n write_a not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n a_o discern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o day_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v noâ—_n come_v say_v enoch_n and_o judas_n in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o now_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v in_o which_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o man_n they_o be_v of_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v in_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n though_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o their_o young_a scholar_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o own_v their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n answ._n where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n any_o such_o language_n that_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v thy_o forgery_n for_o let_v the_o reâ—der_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o e._n bradshaw_n in_o thy_o 15_o page_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n but_o haste_n show_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o have_v quicken_v we_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o ephes._n 2._o and_o christ_n quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v by_o its_o fruit_n who_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o christ_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o give_v they_o a_o judgement_n and_o discern_v to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o the_o good_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o term_v we_o like_o a_o company_n of_o drunken_a sot_n that_o keep_v a_o court_n there_o and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o gallow_n answ._n but_o this_o may_v suit_v thy_o own_o and_o the_o new_a england_n spirit_n best_o that_o have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o quaker_n be_v clear_a from_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n and_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n who_o will_v reward_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o work_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a man_n as_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o at_o newport_n answ._n there_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n for_o we_o tell_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v thou_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luk._n 22_o 6_o 9_o act._n 2_o 25_o 23._o act._n 5_o 31._o act._n 7_o 35_o 36._o rom._n 8_o 34._o ephes._n 1_o 20._o col._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 1_o 3_o 13._o heb._n 8_o 1._o heb._n 10_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o where_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o yet_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o his_o light_n which_o he_o ligh_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o for_o how_o can_v any_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o hate_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o run_v on_o and_o have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o say_v that_o their_o pride_n scornfulness_n rash_a revile_n rash_a curse_n superstition_n new_a invention_n their_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n inhumanities_n impudency_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o answ._n this_o r._n w._n and_o his_o fellow-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o word_n but_o nothing_o signify_v do_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n manifest_v otherwise_o when_o they_o hang_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o whip_v and_o banish_v they_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v like_o lamb_n what_o be_v their_o revile_v language_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o boston_n print_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v revile_v it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o before_o now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v such_o that_o render_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o high_a saint_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o modest_a person_n answ._n
nay_o roger_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n be_v that_o judge_v we_o and_o not_o the_o modest_a nor_o sober_a person_n neither_o in_o old_a england_n nor_o new_a and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o the_o persecutor_n judgement_n touch_v we_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 3._o r._n w._n on_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o t._n c._n if_o god_n please_v to_o appoint_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o be_v still_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o that_o then_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what!_o can_v any_o come_v to_o conversion_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o all_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o world_n false_a prophet_n and_o anti-christs_n get_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n like_o r._n w._n and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n name_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v any_o convert_v any_o person_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o confess_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n from_o such_o people_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o god_n covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n to_o all_o generation_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o these_o wild_a frantic_a inference_n which_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v what_o the_o most-powerful_a and_o wise_a and_o holy_a have_v join_v together_o answ._n we_o witness_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o all_o generation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o convert_v people_n with_o a_o mean_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o salvation_n but_o thou_o think_v to_o join_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n word_n with_o thy_o dark_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o wild_a frantic_a inference_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o we_o do_v not_o disjoin_a the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o will_v own_v its_o own_o word_n and_o have_v unity_n with_o they_o as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o disjoin_a or_o separate_a and_o all_o your_o convert_v of_o people_n with_o the_o saint_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v proselyte_n like_o parish_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o agent_n employ_v by_o one_o glorious_a efficient_a as_o in_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o espouse_v a_o bride_n to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rather_o this_o mad_a soul_n throw_v out_o abraham_n and_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n yea_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o a_o mad_a proud_a frolic_a all_o overboard_o together_o answ._n because_o moses_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o abraham_n do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o circumcise_a therefore_o must_v all_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o solomon_n be_v in_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v without_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v in_o thy_o mad_a frolic_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o throw_v thy_o own_o brain_n overboard_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n that_o will_v have_v people_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o solomâ—n's_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o make_v his_o people_n his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o prime_a husbandman_n and_o a_o master-builder_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o co-worker_n and_o labourer_n together_o with_o god_n answ._n we_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o literal_a professor_n like_v you_o r._n w._n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o philip_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eunuch_n heart_n and_o thou_o quote_v john_n 14._o for_o barnabas_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v convert_v since_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o his_o spirit_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o say_v be_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o philip_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n 14._o and_o barnabas_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o john_n 14._o for_o if_o g._n f._n have_v do_v so_o thou_o will_v have_v cry_v lame_a silly_a and_o nonsense_n but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o printer_n we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o overlook_a it_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v which_o we_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o plant_v or_o water_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f_o f_o s._n he_o throw_v god_n overboard_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o prove_v g._n f_o throw_v out_o god_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v throw_v overboard_o who_o have_v overthrow_v thyself_o but_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v convert_v people_n with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v but_o beget_v people_n into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o because_o g._n f._n say_v that_o they_o can_v convert_v people_n without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o g._n f._n say_v in_o this_o they_o throw_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v convert_v and_o about_o this_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a rail_n against_o g._n f._n and_o say_v g._n f._n be_v throw_v out_o god_n overboard_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eunuch_n heart_n so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o use_v their_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o build_v up_o together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v there_o have_v be_v many_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christendom_n 18._o and_o then_o thou_o instance_v these_o conversion_n the_o papist_n brag_v to_o have_v effect_v in_o all_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o these_o be_v bring_v in_o sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o sometime_o by_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o be_v it_o you_o n._n england_n priest_n &_o professor_n will_v convert_v the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o bloody_a way_n as_o instance_n whip_n and_o stock_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o christ_n wife_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v
spirit_n as_o literal_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o thou_o say_v again_o that_o w._n edm._n show_v but_o little_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o divinity_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o sure_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n affirm_v that_o proper_o and_o real_o that_o scripture_n of_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o without_o mean_v and_o what_o meaning_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o man_n call_v wolf_n real_o that_o worry_v christ_n sheep_n about_o religion_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v wolf_n with_o four_o foot_n and_o when_o christ_n speak_v parable_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o sometime_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o christ_n believer_n be_v call_v a_o body_n a_o house_n a_o flock_n be_v they_o not_o real_o so_o for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o outward_o or_o other_o creature_n nor_o a_o outward_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a tale_n and_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v among_o they_o roger_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o old_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o wise_a permission_n the_o devil_n send_v out_o his_o old_a know_a spirit_n of_o pure_a invisibles_fw-fr and_o pure_a immediate_n 52._o and_o pure_a worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answ._n roger_n do_v not_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o truth_n holy_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n invisible_a or_o be_v it_o mediate_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v cousin_n german_n to_o or_o swear_a brother_n in_o hellish_a equivocation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n condition_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o the_o quaker_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n church_n they_o be_v as_o they_o childish_o vapour_n body_n without_o want_n or_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a body_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o natural_n nor_o body_n of_o outward_a family_n or_o body_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n or_o army_n nor_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v supply_n both_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v that_o mystical_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o know_v division_n and_o passion_n about_o j._n naylor_n and_o other_o case_n what_o envy_n curse_n apostasy_n and_o moral_a idolatry_n 53._o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n in_o this_o colony_n know_v notorious_o answ._n thou_o have_v not_o particularise_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o covetousness_n who_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o as_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o colony_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o slander_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o we_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v admonish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o curse_n and_o envy_n and_o division_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o among_o you_o new-england_n professor_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o outward_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o do_v end_v it_o among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v fair_o collect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v to_o incivility_n and_o barbarism_n and_o to_o sudden_a assassination_n murder_n and_o persecution_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n spirit_n who_o persecution_n be_v know_v for_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v persecution_n as_o in_o thy_o 200_o page_n be_v not_o your_o law_n stand_v by_o which_o you_o murder_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o your_o law_n and_o thy_o stir_v up_o to_o punishment_n collect_v or_o declare_v your_o own_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o will_v it_o have_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o lie_n and_o abusive_a speech_n we_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v and_o can_v further_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o mercy_n stop_v million_o of_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n daily_o which_o the_o nature_n ground_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n also_o now_o to_o turn_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n withal_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o quaker_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o thy_o slander_n may_v serve_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o sober_a people_n that_o know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o believe_v thy_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v make_v more_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o stop_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n in_o all_o his_o ramble_a reply_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v g._n f_n question_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v j._n clapham_n his_o say_n man_n may_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavel_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o may_v deny_v to_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o as_o master_n and_o g._n f._n ans._n thou_o haste_v in_o this_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o slight_v it_o who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o you_o have_v all_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o out_o of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n to_o be_v bear_v which_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o call_v it_o g._n foxs_n lame_a answer_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n lame_a which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v among_o other_o foolish_a passion_n and_o affection_n haunt_v all_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n especial_o these_o two_o be_v notorious_a viz._n pride_n and_o a_o lazy_a ignorance_n these_o two_o be_v the_o sir_n and_o dame_n of_o most_o of_o these_o wild_a monster_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n who_o kick_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o g._n f._n bring_v who_o say_v neither_o be_v you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n and_o so_o for_o his_o foolish_a passion_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o wild_a monstrous_a spirit_n he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o those_o opposite_n have_v write_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o against_o we_o
because_o we_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v it_o scornful_a pride_n and_o a_o rob_v all_o mankind_n of_o their_o due_n to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o thou_o say_v of_o their_o due_a respect_n and_o favourable_a glance_n of_o god_n be_v care_n of_o order_n and_o prudent_a distinction_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o family_n city_n nation_n army_n native_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v g._n f._n mention_v any_o of_o these_o either_o family_n city_n nation_n &_o c_o for_o g._n f._n speak_v how_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o do_v christ_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o these_o title_n and_o break_v god_n care_n or_o order_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o call_v of_o man_n master_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v sure_a he_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o quaker_n if_o serious_o mind_v will_v tell_v they_o that_o in_o rob_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o several_a due_n moderate_a and_o sober_a title_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v it_o but_o by_o a_o judgle_a hocas_n pocas_fw-es a_o back_n door_n etc._n etc._n rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o point_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n you_o may_v see_v what_o work_n r._n w._n make_v here_o agaiast_n christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o appear_v its_o like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o call_v they_o master_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v compare_v nay_o r._n w._n be_v near_o unto_o they_o who_o plead_v to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o call_v they_o civil_a respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o dogged_a and_o scornful_a quaker_n be_v far_o from_o their_o spirit_n be_v proud_a than_o the_o papist_n and_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v 54._o the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n compare_v answ._n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v call_v your_o teacher_n master_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o love_v it_o pharisee-like_a you_o will_v never_o make_v such_o work_n about_o it_o and_o christ_n have_v interpret_v what_o the_o master_n signify_v and_o do_v christ_n only_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n and_o not_o such_o as_o your_o teacher_n for_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o disciple_n the_o contrary_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o foxians_n itch_n of_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n in_o religion_n undervalue_v and_o slight_v other_o answ._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n as_o our_o practice_n declare_v it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o telle_v a_o story_n of_o james_n naylor_n and_o what_o one_o shall_v call_v g._n f._n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o james_n naylor_n he_o repent_v and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n for_o thou_o to_o publish_v that_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v half_a a_o humane_a and_o sober_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o declamation_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a or_o popish_a or_o foxians_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v rail_a accusation_n for_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n own_o that_o title_n rabbi_n as_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o religious_a account_n as_o they_o be_v teacher_n but_o in_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o father_n master_n and_o mother_n by_o child_n and_o servant_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o in_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o practise_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o thou_o be_v now_o fight_v against_o we_o believe_v many_o a_o priest_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o cut_v your_o pride_n so_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o childish_o do_v fox_n answer_v this_o his_o opposite_a viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o call_v master_n yet_o not_o unlawful_a to_o call_v father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n which_o his_o opposite_a be_v ignorant_a of_o answ._n we_o say_v yes_o and_o thou_o too_o but_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v childish_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n matth._n 23_o 9_o be_v not_o this_o childishness_n or_o ignorance_n in_o thou_o to_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 12_o rom._n 8_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o true_a christian_a regeneration_n and_o change_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n yet_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o sure_o it_o be_v their_o immediate_a deny_v the_o mediate_v answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o matth._n 23_o but_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o paul_n instrument_n through_o which_o he_o beget_v they_o to_o wit_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o many_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o leave_v out_o that_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o simple_a be_v that_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n therefore_o i_o may_v call_v all_o man_n father_n 55._o but_o not_o master_n when_o god_n be_v both_o father_n and_o master_n and_o both_o title_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o thyself_o but_o rail_v against_o the_o quaker_n that_o do_v and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o come_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n show_v we_o a_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n of_o master_n matthew_n mr._n mark_n mr._n luke_n mr._n john_n or_o mr._n peter_n and_o mr._n paul_n and_o mr._n james_n &_o c_o and_o if_o roger_n williams_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n will_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o title_n master_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o read_v their_o epistle_n or_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o write_v in_o thy_o book_n and_o applaud_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n how_o that_o one_o call_v thou_o master_n williams_n and_o so_o have_v set_v forth_o thy_o title_n to_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n r._n w._n bring_v w._n thomas_n saying_n man_n be_v save_v but_o not_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o g._n f._n fol._n 106_o answer_v w._n t._n how_n be_v man_n salvation_n wrought_v out_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o how_o be_v the_o old_a man_n destroy_v but_o by_o christ_n within_o how_o be_v justification_n feel_v but_o by_o christ_n within_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n christ_n make_v manifest_a that_o suffer_v without_o be_v make_v manifest_a within_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n redemption_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o who_o feel_v christ_n within_o feel_v salvation_n and_o who_o do_v not_o be_v reprobate_n though_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o r._n w._n reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v this_o subtle_a fox_n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n confound_v under_o the_o term_n christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n and_o spirit_n und_fw-ge grace_n or_o fovour_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o answ._n let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n judge_n be_v not_o the_o love_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_a within_o who_o suffer_v without_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o word_n here_o and_o i_o in_o r._n w_n book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v how_o many_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o see_v the_o abusive_a word_n of_o r._n w.'s_n who_o say_v confound_a under_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ._n etc
etc._n and_o how_o can_v g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o his_o person_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v manifest_a within_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o king_n and_o general_n or_o admiral_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o write_n of_o g._n f._n where_o they_o come_v there_o be_v not_o g._n f._n except_o he_o be_v there_o answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n they_o have_v not_o life_n as_o john_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o owned'_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o thou_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o finish_v by_o he_o and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n do_v mention_n in_o his_o answer_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o story_n and_o telle_v we_o a_o story_n of_o humph._n 56._o norton_n that_o he_o resolve_v christ_n only_o into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o that_o humphrey_n norton_n own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n will_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o soldier_n to_o no_o purpose_n against_o g._n f_n answer_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v without_o and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n within_o do_v not_o stephen_n see_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v gaze_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o in_o act_n 1_o 10_o 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o gallilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o will_v come_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o in_o revelation_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o use_v many_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v not_o this_o all_o within_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n manifest_v within_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n sup_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o do_v not_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o you_o will_v not_o open_a and_o cleave_v to_o his_o light_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o without_o his_o light_n you_o may_v seek_v day_n and_o night_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o find_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a feel_v of_o christ_n a_o false_a conception_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bold_a to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n answ._n true_o roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o false_a feel_n and_o conception_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o be_v grafft_v into_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o g._n f._n have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v not_o my_o feel_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v reprâ—bates_n answ._n g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &c._n &c._n 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n duty_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a true_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v of_o she_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o clamorous_a word_n from_o a_o man_n mouth_n in_o my_o life_n as_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v well_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n speak_v as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n as_o angel_n can_v have_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n for_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o now_o thou_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_n his_o believer_n believe_v in_o and_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v giles_n ferman_n g._n f._n fol._n 117._o say_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v i_o wonder_v paul_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o 57_o and_o sin_n so_o fearful_o in_o swear_v so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n g._n f._n answer_n to_o g._n ferman_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n end_v all_o oath_n swear_v by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o swear_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matter_n not_o what_o you_o speak_v so_o that_o spirit_n that_o preach_v for_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o and_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v r._n w._n reply_v though_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v of_o g._n f._n word_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v up_o to_o wit_n swear_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o so_o here_o and_o there_o thou_o have_v take_v some_o of_o g._n f_n word_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o call_v it_o g._n f.'s_n old_a song_n answ._n here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o
and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o persecute_v spirit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o sudden_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o woman_n at_o newport_n and_o a_o unseasonable_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o man_n which_o force_v i_o to_o stop_v and_o occasion_v i_o to_o take_v this_o way_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o answ._n and_o why_o can_v not_o r._n w._n have_v have_v patience_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v prayer_n but_o he_o have_v show_v his_o bad_a spirit_n against_o prayer_n who_o call_v it_o unseasonable_a and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pray_v stop_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o bad_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o god_n people_n and_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o try_v false_a worship_n or_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n thou_o must_v deny_v the_o false_a spirit_n in_o thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v may_v any_o soul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o strange_a preacher_n in_o who_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 65._o especial_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o free_a liberty_n for_o my_o query_n and_o objection_n and_o search_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v answ._n do_v not_o r._n w._n find_v fault_n with_o g._n f_n sense_n of_o english_a who_o say_v i_o or_o any_o soul_n but_o other_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n do_v practice_v this_o question_n which_o he_o ask_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o practice_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o do_v to_o another_o and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o which_o g._n f_n opposite_n which_o r._n w._n seem_v to_o maintain_v will_v not_o grant_v for_o tho._n good-year_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o say_v hum_o when_o r._n baxter_n be_v preach_v in_o oliver_n day_n and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o liberty_n then_o among_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o meeting-place_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fine_v for_o not_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n on_o who_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o liberty_n to_o object_n and_o query_n nor_o search_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v down_o ere_o now_o and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n to_o hang_v whip_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o join_v unto_o with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o unseasonable_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o evil_a work_n then_o which_o thou_o now_o have_v bring_v forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v real_o quench_v answ._n have_v not_o thou_o often_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thy_o own_o dark_a spirit_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o either_o in_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v or_o rejoice_v or_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o prove_v all_o thing_n with_o it_o than_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o to_o see_v thyself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o thought_n they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o light_a of_o christ_n which_o thou_o hate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o quenche_v will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o if_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v have_v ask_v paul_n can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v as_o thou_o do_v they_o that_o go_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o quench_v it_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o evil_a false_a spirit_n as_o lead_v thou_o and_o such_o come_v to_o err_v from_o it_o and_o grieve_v it_o but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 11._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o do_v these_o lazy_a soul_n so_o horrible_o slight_a read_n and_o study_v book_n yea_o god_n book_n as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bible_n of_o junius_n be_v not_o thou_o past_o these_o yet_o answ._n what_o this_o one_o be_v he_o have_v not_o name_v if_o this_o one_o have_v be_v a_o quaker_n it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v his_o name_n in_o print_n and_o so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o also_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v read_v other_o booâ—s_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o scornful_a expression_n of_o proud_a and_o lazy_a soul_n and_o horrible_a slight_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bad_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o what_o good_a have_v it_o do_v r._n w._n all_o this_o time_n read_v and_o study_v book_n or_o god_n book_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v and_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o stand_v still_o and_o listen_v and_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n of_o laziness_n for_o revelation_n and_o notion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o from_o r._n w_n malicious_a spirit_n for_o first_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o dumb_a meeting_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 64_o and_o 65_o that_o at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o newport_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o vvoman_n pray_v and_o a_o man_n pray_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n confound_v himself_o here_o and_o his_o evil_a birth_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o we_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n who_o reveal_v his_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o night-season_n and_o give_v we_o of_o his_o song_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o our_o listen_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v listen_v o_o you_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o people_n afar_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 49_o 1_o and_o as_o for_o lazy_a revelation_n and_o notion_n thou_o must_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o slight_a any_o old_a author_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o god_n service_n and_o break_v the_o ice_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o such_o as_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v withal_o and_o then_o stuff_n people_n with_o old_a author_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v abroad_o as_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o thou_o say_v w._n edm._n do_v frequent_o call_v thou_o at_o newport_n old_a man_n old_a man_n which_o it_o seem_v thou_o count_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o ungracious_a word_n in_o thy_o book_n against_o we_o and_o do_v thou_o see_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o call_v thy_o neighbour_n white_a devil_n and_o what_o abusive_a name_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o john_n burton_n fol._n 206_o say_v it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o
of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o maintain_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o day_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5_o like_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o jeremiah_n and_o john_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o child_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o cor._n 7_o that_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n because_o david_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o do_v gal._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o battle_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o they_o all_o their_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n all_o david_n day_n for_o david_n say_v all_z that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n neither_o do_v abraham_n nor_o isaac_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o battle_n in_o they_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o good_a that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a mark_n i_o paul_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nay_o do_v not_o he_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v when_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ_n mark_n i_o be_o and_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o faith_n victory_n and_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o speak_v of_o our_o condition_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thy_o own_o and_o have_v abuse_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o vs._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n jackson_n g._n f._n fol._n 217._o say_v false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o deceiver_n many_o shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 69._o to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o before_o their_o decease_n they_o do_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v inward_o ravine_v and_o get_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o revelat_fw-la and_o now_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o great_a fox_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o foxian_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o answer_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o antichrist_n why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v long_o ago_o as_o if_o false_a christ_n might_n not_o be_v then_o and_o now_o too_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v g._n f_n word_n and_o see_v what_o sense_n thou_o can_v make_v of_o r._n w_n word_n for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v long_o ago_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thy_o forge_a lie_n for_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v act._n 20_o and_o matth._n 7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o judas_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v you_o and_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o pope_n and_o protestants-to_a no_o purpose_n but_o why_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n cry_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v what_o ignorance_n do_v this_o little_a fox_n this_o great_a boaster_n discover_v in_o say_v now_o be_v people_n come_v forth_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n 70._o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n herein_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n of_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o persecute_v priest_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v again_o free_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o people_n be_v come_v again_o to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n from_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n mock_v and_o murder_a christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a fox_n and_o these_o little_a foxians_n pretend_v to_o be_v sole_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 71._o and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n from_o their_o heavenly_a majesty_n answ._n let_v r._n w._n look_v at_o home_n among_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n who_o have_v mock_v and_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o encourage_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o in_o pag._n 200_o what_o can_v your_o father_n the_o pope_n do_v worse_o or_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v know_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o that_o do_v encourage_v to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o persecute_v we_o and_o they_o that_o murder_v we_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o reprobate_n spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v love_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 70_o answ._n if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o new-england_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v be_v not_o they_o antichrist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n jackson_n g._n f._n fol._n 218_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a g._n f._n answ._n that_o which_o condemn_v be_v righteous_a it_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v perfect_a and_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v righteous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v himself_o and_o the_o foxians_n be_v god_n as_o pure_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o any_o such_o word_n as_o these_o in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o read_v g._n f_n answer_v and_o see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o forge_v all_o these_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v slander_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n often_o command_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n examine_v g._n f_n answer_v and_o see_v if_o he_o call_v man_n god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v in_o you_o all_o and_o over_o you_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o eph._n 4_o again_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o thus_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o r._n w._n be_v make_v to_o conâ—ess_n that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v not_o righteous_a r._n w._n and_o
preach_v nor_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n nor_o affliction_n avail_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o childish_a that_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o child_n and_o frantic_a person_n can_v find_v any_o savour_n in_o it_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v count_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o touchstone_n and_o judge_n and_o tryer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o choice_a sword_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v mischief_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o pag._n 88_o 89_o and_o pag._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v except_o the_o power_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o confess_v many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ._n now_o r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o madman_n wound_v and_o kill_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o avail_v which_o scripture_n they_o may_v have_v and_o not_o know_v christ_n be_v this_o your_o great_a orator_n that_o must_v steer_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n helm_n see_v his_o contradiction_n and_o as_o for_o fool_n childishness_n poison_n frantickness_n and_o no_o savour_n nor_o taste_n in_o my_o answer_n this_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o his_o contradiction_n with_o his_o false_a birth_n he_o have_v struggle_v to_o bring_v forth_o r._n w._n for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o thou_o bid_v read_v owen_n write_n 95._o how_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture_n every_o title_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o r._n w'_v and_o owen_n work_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o against_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o never_o deny_v but_o maintain_v and_o owen_n and_o r._n w._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o write_v against_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n which_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n signify_v write_v and_o put_v it_o down_o and_o call_v it_o in_o before_o now_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v samuel_n palmer_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 264._o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n g._n f._n answ._n in_o regeneration_n the_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n so_o regeneration_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o new_a life_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v regeneration_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o new_a life_n answ._n but_o must_v they_o have_v this_o new_a life_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o corruption_n if_o so_o then_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o battle_n and_o a_o warfare_n all_o their_o day_n as_o in_o thy_o pag._n 68_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n r._n w._n say_v what_o a_o foul_a trick_n be_v this_o of_o a_o false_a man_n to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o opposite_a which_o he_o abhor_v i_o guess_v or_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n leave_v answ._n do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o j._n o._n a_o sinless_a regeneration_n without_o corruption_n and_o sin_n what_o regeneration_n be_v that_o that_o must_v have_v sin_n corruption_n and_o imperfection_n and_o what_o be_v people_n regenerate_v from_o and_o be_v not_o they_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v hence_o the_o poor_a frantic_a soul_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o make_v it_o good_a and_o maintaine_v a_o battle_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n all_o the_o day_n pag_n 68_o and_o how_o therefore_o can_v thou_o call_v we_o poor_a frantic_a soul_n for_o declare_v that_o which_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o bring_v paul_n to_o prove_v it_o when_o paul_n tell_v thou_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v when_o he_o have_v fight_v nor_o cry_v nor_o complain_v nor_o wail_v as_o thou_o say_v from_o rom._n 7._o and_o call_v we_o foolish_a poor_a soul_n with_o simple_a answer_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v paul_n condition_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o all_o his_o day_n complain_v cry_v and_o bewail_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v other_o to_o rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v those_o rail_a word_n at_o home_n who_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n not_o christ_n nor_o god_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v gather_v all_o to_o yourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o be_v gather_v people_n to_o god_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o rage_n who_o ship_n be_v split_v in_o the_o sea_n r._n w._n so_o that_o no_o question_n but_o the_o quaker_n may_v be_v free_v from_o many_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o which_o other_o be_v assault_v with_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v the_o quaker_n be_v free_v from_o many_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o which_o other_o be_v assault_v with_o when_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o pirate_n with_o ship_n and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o and_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o how_o can_v these_o be_v free_v from_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o thou_o herein_o contradict_v thyself_o r._n w_n r._n w._n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o neither_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n 96._o papist_n or_o quaker_n know_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w_n mystery_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o 96_o page_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4._o now_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n for_o r._n w._n to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o r._n w._n have_v mash_v all_o together_o for_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o for_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o newborn_a but_o in_o the_o old_a
bear_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n like_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n pride_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a estate_n than_o paul_n at_o first_o be_v in_o or_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o james_n who_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o answ._n we_o do_v know_v the_o apostle_n first_o conversion_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cry_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o it_o have_v paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o have_v victory_n and_o be_v make_v free_a and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o such_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n you_o offend_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z unrighteousness_n mark_v all_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o pride_n ambition_n unbelief_n unthankfulness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n full_a of_o rash_a anger_n bitter_a rail_n dreadful_a blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n r._n w._n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o the_o whore_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n for_o thy_o bottle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o fruit_n do_v declare_v it_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f._n fol._n 275_o the_o priest_n say_n that_o say_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rose-cake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o window_n but_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n r._n w._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n of_o priest_n mayo_n blasphemy_n g._n f._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o plain_a word_n rom._n 1._o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o see_v in_o all_o his_o reply_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o own_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 1_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o his_o dark_a spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o though_o in_o word_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_a about_o it_o over_o and_o over_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n and_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o sinner_n now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o devil_n hate_v glad_a news_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v of_o king_n proclamation_n of_o pardon_n or_o liberty_n 97._o answ._n all_o this_o do_v not_o disprove_v paul_n word_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o hate_v gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o shepherd_n and_o by_o we_o god_n people_n now_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v it_o free_o unto_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 96_o that_o the_o great_a fox_n the_o devil_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o pag._n 95._o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o quaker_n as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o he_o possess_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o contradict_v thyself_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o as_o thou_o wicked-and_a lying_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 98._o and_o bring_v 2_o cor._n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n if_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o gospel_n or_o bible_n which_o be_v write_n be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v the_o power_n for_o unbeliever_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n and_o persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o gospel_n and_o a_o condemn_a person_n may_v see_v a_o outward_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o gospel_n two_o cor._n 4._o and_o a_o many_o story_n and_o ill-favoured_a language_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o reply_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n g._n f._n fol._n 282._o say_v the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o not_o on_o earth_n g_o p's_n answ._n the_o just_n man_n spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o perfect_v they_o and_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n and_o so_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a reply_v it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v of_o mary_n spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o peter_n tell_v of_o now_o in_o prison_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n spirit_n with_o which_o she_o praise_v god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o prison_n now_o he_o have_v add_v this_o to_o peter_n word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 12_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o conjoined_n nor_o a_o part_n nor_o 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a make_v perfect_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o first_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n which_o our_o proud_a boaster_n say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nor_o second_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n reply_v and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o can_v any_o come_v hither_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o
g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 330._o hear_v any_o may_v read_v thy_o confusion_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n rom._n 12_o 20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 10_o 4_o and_o yet_o thou_o put_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o tell_v how_o the_o devil_n sin_v and_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a answ._n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a append._n pag._n 96._o and_o here_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v sin_n unless_o deceive_v or_o circumvent_v than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n or_o light_n in_o darkness_n how_o be_v all_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o newborn_a then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o mark_v thy_o word_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a for_o the_o newborn_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o not_o newborn_a babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n 107._o that_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a contrary_a to_o that_o proud_a perfection_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n till_o r._n w._n new-england_n orator_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n unmortified_a or_o put_v off_o so_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new-birth_n as_o dote_v r._n w._n say_v but_o in_o the_o contrary_a birth_n the_o old_a man._n and_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thank_v god_n through_o he_o who_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n perfect_a when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v but_o why_o can_v r._n w._n read_v as_o well_o rom._n 8._o as_o rom._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o r._n w._n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o newborn_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o for_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n and_o priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o child_n go_v after_o his_o father_n the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o copy_n and_o sampler_n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v confound_v reason_n among_o man_n and_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n what!_o shall_v the_o scholar_n never_o learn_v his_o lesson_n nor_o the_o maiden_n learn_v their_o samplar_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a perfectness_n of_o copy_n and_o samplar_n nor_o a_o child_n never_o to_o come_v to_o go_v as_o his_o father_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o his_o father_n then_o what_o do_v all_o these_o learn_v their_o copy_n and_o samplar_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v to_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o blemish_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a as_o ephes._n 5_o but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n say_v to_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o even_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n he_o have_v give_v to_o g._n f._n here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o rom._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o which_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v r._n w._n bring_v in_o from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 338_o john_n nasmith_n priest_n from_o scotland_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a g._n f._n answer_v 108._o this_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o reasonable_a be_v not_o sinful_a unreasonable_a be_v sinful_a 1_o thess._n 3_o they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v both_o one_o who_o then_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a thou_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o thy_o forehead_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v first_o the_o filthy_a rash_a fury_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pen_n and_o say_v two_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n also_o and_o to_o bold_a no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n and_o resurrection_n they_o with_o the_o jesuites-equivocation_n name_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o bottom_n as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o print_n discover_v be_v they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o into_o which_o all_o return_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n answ._n reader_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v out_o any_o of_o these_o false_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v which_o be_v not_o our_o word_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o read_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o man_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o we_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o judas_n soul_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n have_v feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o judas_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o thou_o be_v do_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o haste_v crucify_a he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n really_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o equivocation_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o hold_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n then_o again_o thou_o
and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o
receive_v of_o the_o law_n you_o never_o come_v though_o you_o may_v boast_v of_o mount_n zion_n and_o g._n f_n word_n the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o our_o fancy_v kingdom_n but_o r._n w._n do_v any_o sin_n or_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v no_o vnrighteousness_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revile_n and_o such_o like_a they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5_o and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1_o 9_o and_o be_v paul_n come_v no_o further_a then_o to_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o tremble_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o our_o condition_n as_o thou_o be_v of_o he_o be_v there_o no_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v not_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n and_o be_v paul_n at_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_v well!_o we_o do_v hear_v he_o who_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n also_o that_o that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v and_o that_o be_v appear_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o which_o this_o condition_n i_o see_v neither_o r._n w._n neither_o priest_n in_o new-england_n have_v go_v through_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v robert_n tuchin_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 365._o his_o say_v the_o most-faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v acknowledge_v 114._o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o answer_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n where_o do_v paul_n john_n and_o peter_n acknowledge_v they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v not_o thou_o slander_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v they_o to_o be_v like_o yourselves_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v justify_v who_o be_v false_a messenger_n and_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o you_o come_v short_a of_o every_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n true_a messenger_n for_o they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n that_o send_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v in_o they_o who_o they_o be_v who_o duty_n they_o perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o he_o lay_v folly_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o eliphas_n the_o temanite_n speak_v against_o job_n as_o r._n w._n do_v against_o we_o job_n 4._o when_o he_o contend_v against_o job_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o who_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n as_o for_o my_o endowment_n and_o our_o endowment_n they_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o they_o fall_v and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n we_o all_o by_o they_o be_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dunghill_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n there_o you_o be_v this_o be_v true_a r._n w._n in_o that_o which_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o darkness_n and_o your_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o thou_o bring_v david_n saying_n psal._n 143_o and_o psal._n 19_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n 115._o nor_o reckon_v with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n that_o the_o most-faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n for_o thou_o must_v bring_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n let_v we_o have_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o this_o than_o thou_o have_v say_v something_o and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o where_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n or_o enoch_n or_o abel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a may_v fall_v but_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o do_v john_n cry_v out_o 1_o joh._n 2._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n there_o and_o thou_o wrong_v john_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o youngman_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one._n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o further_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z sin_z r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v paul_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o come_v short_a the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o more_o than_o fear_v this_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o poor_a quaker_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 96._o of_o another_o great_a mystery_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v thou_o say_v for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o i_n and_o the_o two_o i_o be_v which_o thou_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o â—_o and_o in_o the_o menander_n that_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v not_o always_o in_o that_o condition_n peter_n of_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n thou_o call_v for_o peter_n exhort_v to_o perfection_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o and_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o john_n say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o how_o do_v the_o most-faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o end_n do_v they_o fall_v like_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o we_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n trial_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v in_o word_n or_o in_o thought_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v have_v spare_v those_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n g._n f._n say_v and_o your_o pretend_a messenger_n that_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n that_o deny_v christ_n the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o englightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o a_o frantic_a
blind_a mustard-tree_n stunt_v blend_v with_o the_o black_a weed_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n of_o idolatry_n profaneness_n pharisaism_n hypocrisy_n abominable_a lie_n hypocrisy_n wonderful_a pride_n covetousness_n extortion_n excess_n cruelty_n hypocrisy_n blasphemy_n rottenness_n dead_a man_n bone_n stink_a and_o rule_v all_o within_o white_v paint_a garnish_v without_o yourselves_o their_o hypocritical_a offspring_n this_o wretched_a g._n f._n yet_o within_o and_o without_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a inhuman_a passionate_a fierce_a curse_v most-impudent_a worse_o than_o barbarous_a your_o impudent_o monstrous_a and_o avow_a p._n 113._o quaker_n heresy_n heretic_n heretic_n more_o heretical_a than_o papist_n p._n 114._o these_o wander_a soul_n be_v heretic_n obstinate_a their_o notorious_a false_a antichristian_a abomination_n papist_n do_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o a_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a christian_a as_o do_v these_o wilful_a ignorant_a and_o wander_a soul_n quaker_n heresy_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n show_v and_o colour_n p._n 115._o notorious_a flagitious_a crake_a quake_a bow_v down_o to_o satan_n own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n papist_n and_o quaker_n satan_n and_o quaker_n pharisees_n convert_v turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o from_o one_o image_n to_o another_o from_o one_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o a_o devil_n of_o pride_n horrible_a pride_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a pride_n swell_v with_o the_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n of_o their_o conceit_a conceit_a conceit_a horrible_a p._n 116._o despise_v how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o from_o hell_n they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breathe_v out_o fire_n of_o damnation_n as_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n or_o hell_n itself_o ravenous_a popish_a devilish_a lion_n and_o eagle_n devil_n of_o worldliness_n over_o they_o exalt_v self_n a_o self-christ_n greedy_a gape_a rake_v muck_n and_o dung_n fanciful_a notion_n rant_a the_o spirit_n that_o haunt_v the_o quaker_n be_v a_o proud_a melancholy_a devil_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o gadarens_n swine_n murder_v their_o heresy_n obstinacy_n quaker_n and_o papist_n false_a repentance_n false_a faith_n confound_v p._n 117._o a_o mere_a babel_n chaos_n nonsense_n confusion_n common_a burrow_n horrible_o confound_v monstrous_a nonsensical_a quaker_n and_o papist_n paint_a glass-eye_n the_o quaker_n transubstantiation_n worse_o than_o the_o fantastical_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o mere_a fiction_n dream_n &_o imaginary_a christ_n a_o popish_a transubstantiated_a christ_n juggle_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n juggle_n beyond_o that_o monstrous_a fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n devour_v fox_n p._n 118._o the_o papist_n monstrous_a blasphemous_a and_o bloody_a fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o more_o monstrous_a etc._n etc._n than_o the_o quaker_n a_o transubstantiated_a christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n by_o a_o hellish_a chemistry_n that_o lie_a spirit_n within_o furious_a antichristian_a quaker_n and_o papist_n juggle_n of_o quaker_n and_o papist_n as_o thief_n juggler_n counterfeit_n their_o impudent_a paint_v of_o whore_n and_o harlot_n p._n 119._o devilish_a devilish_a fancy_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n fantastic_a crake_a grand_a deceit_n and_o lie_n paint_a paint_a spider_n web_n paint_a spider_n web_n impiety_n nonsense_n paint_a p._n 120._o great_a blunderer_n false_a fraudulent_a subtle_a hypocritical_a deceive_v most-juggling_a and_o deceitful_a p._n 121._o the_o quaker_n bait_n by_o which_o satan_n take_v they_o their_o woeful_a black_a filthy_a spirit_n the_o devil_n bait_n their_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n a_o blockish_a devilish_a fancy_n mad_a curse_v revile_v p._n 122._o paint_a paint_a quaker_n picture_n of_o christian_n picture_n of_o man_n peep_n and_o mutter_v false_a painted_z light_z within_z immediate_n fantastic_a spirit_n antichristian_a quaker_n dream_n false_a foolish_a p._n 123._o black_a blasphemous_a fancy_n atheistical_a antichristian_a subtle_a quaker_n mere_a jewish_a and_o popish_a poor_a bancrupts_n p._n 124._o suttle_n fox_n delude_v pate_n wrest_v jumble_a blending_a all_o together_o in_o a_o babilonish_a mystery_n babilonish_n subtle_a brutish_a fancy_n arrow_n from_o hell_n blow_v up_o christ_n &c_n &c_n p._n 125._o the_o qs._n popish_a jewish_a popish_a pharisees_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n proud_a soul_n p._n 126._o suttlety_n cheat_v boast_a counterfeit_a paint_a counterfeit_a paint_a doleful_o counterfeit_v perish_v salvation_n old_a heresy_n rot_a rot_a the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o chapel_n windfalls_a revolve_v rebel_n hypocrite_n listen_v to_o lie_n follower_n of_o the_o cerdonian_o priscillian_o valentinian_o old_a gnostic_n manichaean_n downright_o papist_n p._n 127._o rot_a dead_a rot_a nature_n papist_n near_a truth_n than_o the_o quaker_n papist_n quaker_n the_o devil_n be_v or_o papist_n superstitious_a fancy_n the_o quaker_n jump_v into_o one_o step_n with_o the_o papist_n p._n 128._o papist_n and_o quaker_n bruit_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n p._n 129._o fantastical_a impious_a papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n confederates_n papist_n quaker_n base_a insulâ—ations_n papist_n and_o quaker_n quaker_n brutish_a p._n 130._o boast_v frantic_a mad_a boast_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n pope_n and_o quaker_n quaker_n more_o brutish_o o_o the_o black_a deaf_a dumb_a lazy_a spirit_n monopolizer_n quaker_n and_o papist_n quaker_n and_o papist_n p._n 131._o papist_n and_o quaker_n quaker_n crake_v papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n and_o quaker_n no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n papist_n and_o quaker_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n deceive_v they_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n papist_n and_o quaker_n unite_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n papist_n quaker_n bogle_v at_o their_o superstition_n they_o crake_v quaker_n be_v papist_n p._n 132._o pope_n and_o quaker_n differ_v horrible_a contradictious_a quaker_n quaker_n be_v papist_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n quaker_n popish_a papist_n and_o quaker_n dream_n popish_a quaker_n a_o foul_a popish_a devilish_a spirit_n haunt_v they_o papist_n and_o quaker_n one_o papist_n quaker_n quaker_n simple_a insignificant_a idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n p._n 133._o papist_n and_o quaker_n agree_v the_o pope_n humane_a and_o devilish_a fiat_n the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n horrible_a pride_n quaker_n and_o popish_a monk_n and_o nun_n all_o one_o papist_n and_o quaker_n feign_a monkish_a lie_v apostle_n papist_n and_o quaker_n curse_v spit_a belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n p._n 134._o papist_n and_o quaker_n hunt_v papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v firebrand_n the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n their_o corruptious_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n papist_n quaker_n bitter_a cut_v tongue_n p._n 135._o arminias_n and_o quaker_n papist_n arminian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_n and_o quaker_n confederates_n quaker_n and_o arminian_n one_o quaker_n socinus_n and_o socinias_n brethren_n quaker_n and_o socinian_o one_o christ_n but_o a_o fancy_n nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n p._n 136._o he_o bogle_n &_o start_n at_o as_o at_o a_o rattle-snake_n vanish_v spirit_n &_o ghost_n quaker_n devilish_a jesuitical_a trick_n sabellian_n and_o quaker_n one_o their_o judaisme_n they_o put_v their_o own_o dirt_n and_o dung_n swines-blood_n and_o dogs-neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n quaker_n jew_n or_o papist_n tradition_n quaker_n tradition_n invention_n p._n 137._o unchristian_a unnatural_a invention_n horrible_a dumb_a meeting_n dumb_a worship_n dumb_a deaf_a spirit_n brutish_a immodest_a uncouth_a immodest_a brutish_a proud_a monstrous_a barbarous_a unchristian_a fantastical_a p._n 138._o monstrous_a p._n 139._o deceive_v and_o deceive_a soul_n p._n 140._o brutish_a diana_n dark_a lantern_n insult_a p._n 143._o boggle_v insulting_n p._n 144._o quaker_n blasphemous_a hel-fire_n horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a gross_a conceit_n dog-like_o beastlike_a high_a blasphemy_n unreasonable_a p._n 146._o this_o devilish_a pride_n satan_n bait_n this_o juggler_n perk_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n p._n 147._o poor_a self-conceited_a brutish_a notion_n brutish_a this_o worst_a and_o most-blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o old_a serpent_n have_v teach_v these_o bewitched_a soul_n quaker_n old_a manichaean_o horrible_a blockishness_n quaker_n and_o manichaean_o one_o brutish_a beware_v of_o fox_n brutish_a brutish_a fancy_n brutish_a barking_n and_o blaspheming_n horrible_a p._n 148._o infinite_o block_n and_o beast_n quaker_n obstinate_a in_o horrible_a fancy_n &_o blasphemy_n their_o horrible_a blasphemous_a black_a and_o hellish_a juice_n his_o flinty_a impudence_n a_o horrible_a monstrous_a brat_n of_o hellish_a blasphemy_n hatch_v among_o they_o their_o cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o god_n stink_v simple_a bauble_n
record_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 25_o 26._o id._n pag._n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o pag._n id._n 72_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remain_v 186_o 187_o 193_o 199._o see_v sin_n pag._n id._n 172_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n samuel_n palmer_n pag._n 170_o 171_o religion_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a change_a one_o devil_n for_o another_o 68_o r._n w._n pag._n 34_o the_o sechemite_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o worship_n pag._n id._n 64_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 166._o pag._n id._n 165_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o wo._n 127._o m._n be_v pag._n 99_o 100_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n 28_o 46_o 91_o 200._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 54_o revile_n their_o rash_a revile_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 39_o revolt_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n pag._n id._n 165_o the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n id._n pag._n 166_o 167_o righteousness_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o mean_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n 179_o 199._o hen._n foreside_n pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o g._n f._n be_v reason_n 190._o evil_a spirit_n sinful_a and_o reasonable_a r.w._n 188._o repentance_n 60_o 67_o 101._o respect_n pag._n 152_o s._n salvation_n 9_o 21_o 23_o 28_o 90_o 94_o 116_o 126_o 127_o 143_o 154_o 167_o 168_o 177_o 178._o sanctification_n pag._n 28_o 65_o 176_o scripture_n they_o cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n 45._o r.w._n pag._n 27_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 23_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o choice_n sword_n be_v in_o a_o madman_n be_v hand_n 118_o 183._o pag._n id._n 161_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ends._n 183._o pag._n id._n 23_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 25_o 27_o 28_o pag._n id._n 22_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 206._o thomas_n hodges_n pag._n 200_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 97-99_a r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 195._o pag._n id._n 147_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 150_o 159_o 170_o 195._o pag._n id._n 194_o to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n part_v i._n p._n 33_o 58_o 91_o 92_o 100_o 112_o 149_o 208._o john_n stallam_n pag._n 31_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n 22-24_a 27_o 28._o r._n w._n pag._n 23_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n 163._o id._n pag._n 162_o 163_o which_o mystery_n they_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 95_o 145._o pag._n id._n 25_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n without_o etc._n etc._n a_o write_a pardon_n pag._n id._n 25_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_n or_o record_n of_o heaven_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 25_o g._n f._n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n 160_o 195._o pag._n id._n 159_o to_o stab_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 202_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n 46._o pag._n id._n 149_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a 157_o 158_o 161._o christopher_z wade_z pag._n 155_o 156_o a_o touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o scripture_n 194_o pag._n id._n 183_o all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n owen_n pag._n 169_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o write_n 26_o 29_o 45_o 150._o r.w._n pag._n 30_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v word_n not_o the_o word_n 169_o 195._o pag._n id._n 29_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 156_o scripture-word_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o pag._n id._n 177_o seed_n g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n abuse_v scripture_n 12_o 71_o 179._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 73_o we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 178_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n james_n dorram_n pag._n 186_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 135_o 136._o eld._n &_o mess._n pag._n 134_o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 70_o 146._o r._n w._n pag._n 63_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n 125._o pag._n id._n 139_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life-time_n 14_o 196_o 197._o catech._n holland_n pag._n 195_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o r.w._n pag._n 199_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a can_v touch_v no_o more_o with_o sin_n than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n 34._o pag._n id._n 186_o repent_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_n 60._o pag._n id._n 66_o 67_o sin_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a 13_o 14_o 19_o 172._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 187_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n 172_o 173_o 196._o pag._n id._n 171_o none_n ever_o can_v find_v how_o sin_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 63_o sit_v his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 205._o pag._n id._n 206_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n 49_o 179._o pag._n id._n 79_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o 12_o 110._o m._n be_v pag._n 108_o 109_o spirit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n pag._n 165_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n timothy_n travers_n pag._n 180_o 181_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n 41_o 42_o 46._o r._n w._n pag._n 184_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a 190_o 191._o part_n i._n 180._o john_n nasmith_n pag._n 188_o lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n